# Category: Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## LEADERS’ MEETING

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### June 12, 1991
East Garden, Irvington. New York
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han

Sit down, please. Have you lived well until now since Father saw you last? That is the Korean style of greeting: Have you been well?

Father asked the campus ministers to come. Have they all come? Please raise your hands, campus ministers. Out of 32, 28 are present. That is good attendance. Campus ministers, please stand up.

What is your average age? 30? 35? 40? Those who are over 30 years of age, please raise your hands.

Have you ever stopped to think really seriously about how important the campus minister’s goal is? Those who are state leaders, raise your hands. Those who are both state leaders and campus ministers, playing those two roles, please raise your hands. Eleven.

What do you think? Is it an easy ore difficult role to play-that of a campus minister of the Unification Church? Difficult, but possible? That means you can do it. For those who do not work very hard, it is difficult. For those who work very hard, it is easy. It is that simple.

It is the same for any undertaking, not just the important undertakings we do. Anything even a very casual thing-has to be done with a life or death determination or else we cannot succeed at it. Since our responsibility here in America is so important, we might as well become that serious about it.

For those who are dedicated, this is simply exciting, challenging. Those of you who were with Father when Father first came here to America and traveled around for the first time and who are now campus ministers, raise your hands.

When Father talked to us at that time and told us that we had to save America, nobody had any real idea of what Father meant. People thought, “Why save America? America is doing well-America is strong and well. What do you mean by ‘saving?”‘ But today, looking back, what Father said actually came to pass.

If we had really done the activity that Father had told us to do at that time, imagine where we would be today. We did what we did-a small amount. Still we worked very hard, in every state. We went around everywhere and made a heavenly problem. This served as a foundation towards the present time.

If we had done it per state, just concentrated in one state all together, instead of working in all 50 states, how effective would we have been! Instead, we spread around and didn’t concentrate our power, so today, we have lost effectiveness. Nevertheless, that served as the foundation to influence the coming to power of the Reagan and Bush administrations.

How should we achieve a reciprocal relationship with them? We must realize that we need a stronger, bigger foundation to directly influence them. We have been timely. We have been going along and ascending just as their political power has. Father made that pattern of activity back then. That system, that organization-is it still active or is it just forgotten now?

Once we spread out, we should keep to that. Once we retreat, to go back to that level again will be much more difficult. Once we gain ground, we had better hold onto it. Retreating is really impossible. We should not do it. Do you follow what Father is pointing out? Father knew at the time and Father is still aware of what kind of result would have come. Why then haven’t we retreated on our extensive foundation?

Everyone is in a position to be pursued for not doing his responsibility properly. Even though our number was small to begin with, Father told us we should have expanded. Not many people do the work. Specific people, actually, are the ones who do the work. Numbers are not the problem. How many American cities have a population of more than 20,000? A thousand cities or towns? More than a thousand? Twelve hundred people will cover all of America. If, at the crux of it, you have a good organization, you can exert a good influence over all of America.

Father sees very clearly at present that with your capability today, if you have two thousand people under you who can go around and make the kind of excitement Father made all over America, influencing America is a very realistic, practical matter. If you sit behind a desk, that is not really being a leader. Father doesn’t really believe in you owning a desk. Throw away the desk. You should be on the road, talking, talking, and talking until your mouth is swollen, planting, planting, and planting, like a farmer. When you do that, then the organization is formed. Then you can take up a chair and a desk.

Father told you to have revival meetings. Why haven’t you? Did Father say just to do it one time and forget it the rest of the time? Father meant for it to be ongoing. Father told you to give lectures eight hours a day, not less than that. We didn’t come here to play. Did Father say just to do it once? No, Father told us to do it repeatedly.

We have to eat three meals a day. In the same way, we have to talk continuously in spiritual work. If you stop acting, that means you are stalemated and death will result. If you continue on actively, then there is everlasting life and prosperity. Growing, continuously growing, is the way to everlasting life. Once you stop growing, you die.

Before the age of forty, Father went to prison numerous times. If you sit still, do you go to prison? Why did the disciples in the early Christian church get stoned and persecuted-people like St. Stephen and the other martyrs? It happened because they were active and they never stopped.

The tradition that we are trying to make and follow is not the true Unification tradition if you just sit behind a desk and give directions to others. Father never taught you to do that. Do you follow?

Almost 3,000 Russian leadership types came here and have been educated. In five different locations in the Soviet Union, Father re-educated them in refresher courses during the summertime. After that, they can be thrust into leadership here in America. What if you campus ministers will be outdone by Russians? What if the Russians come here and teach the Divine Principle to American youth? Their English is very fluent. Father already knows that. How shameful that would be for you.

We need a reformation, a revolution in ourselves. Otherwise, there is no way, no hope. Father can call off all of us if we don’t proceed. How to be born again. The power of knowledge and manpower, working power-that is what should move America, not economic power. You should be the prototype, the model. If you are in charge of a state, you are the model of everything. Make a big noise. Make heavenly trouble!

If you just sit and don’t move so fast, it is no use. Father is asking Dr. Seuk: Chase them out! Make them move! Of course, by American standards, you are doing much better than others, but there is no such thing as better. If we keep going at the pace we are going, Father estimates it will take us a thousand years. How long do you estimate it? How long will it take? How many years? Time and tide wait for no man. Providential time is like that, too. It will not wait for anyone.

The world is getting to be one and what is the hope of the American churches? The American churches are in a miserable situation. The youthful energy is not there. Everyone is ready to go to the cemetery. No one has any hope in the existing churches. The only hopeful power in America is the Unification Church-your activity. That is the only hopeful way. We need a complete turn-around. We have the type of powerful armament that can bring this about. Our theory, our contents, are a world concept for highly intellectual people. Once they listen to the Divine Principle, it will be no problem at all. This is not a concept. This is reality.

The Soviet students’ level of understanding is very high. Why? It is because of the world concept of communist ideology. American youth don’t have a concept of an ideal world. Once those kind of highlevel people are trained for two or three days, they can completely turn around. This is the reality. Why can’t you do that? Every day there are thousands of students around-if we can just speak to them one time on the school grounds, they will be interested. Open your mouths! We do not need the kind of leader who cannot speak out. You should have all kinds of excitement inside and a strong spirit.

You can meet students every day at your university. There are thousands of them all in one place. You should be able to present them with two or three titles or topics. “Which title do you want to hear? I will talk on all three. I can teach, no problem.” We have those kinds of contents. You know that. You have that kind of powerful speech available to you. Why do you keep your mouth shut? Why?

In the sixteen years since Father came to America, if he had kept his mouth shut, what kind of result would have come to this country? I pointed out clearly that America had to repent, otherwise this country would perish. They didn’t want to hear that. “What kind of man are you to come here making noise? We don’t like that. You are Korean-one Korean man came and stirred up the country. We don’t want to hear it.” That is the kind of attitude they took.

Now look at the American family system, the state of the churches, the state of your hometown. Look at their situation, how miserable they are. This is the reality. The kind of people who are taking action are the real hometown-love people. Otherwise, there is no hope. It is your country, your brothers. Who can prevent this kind of situation? Only the activity of the Unification Church members’ activity, working everywhere. Do you understand? (Yes, Father.)

I closed my eyes, I closed my ears to everything but the mission for almost eighteen years. Unless you take that kind of attitude, you cannot save America. Father’s mission was always to develop the movement in America, never retreating. Now the Soviets are making preparations to make great results. Tens, thousands, will be coming in the immediate future.

I have influence in the media world-the Novosti Information Agency- and through them, I can move all the media world there. Do you understand? Izvestia is now publishing a new translation of the Divine Principle book. It will spread all over the Soviet nation, all at once. From now on, freedom will be coming there. The Roman Catholic Church, the Protestant Church and the Russian Orthodox Church are starting over again. The people understand that their past background is over, that their time has passed. They clearly understand that. They don’t have hope. Out of all the churches the most high-level doctrine is that of the Unification Church. They understood that clearly. From the historical perspective, that is true. There are world-connecting contents in the Divine Principle. It is the number one, high-level vision.

The Soviet media people said to me, “Please, Reverend Moon, come talk to us.” Taking that kind of position, they came to me. They have more power than The New York Times. The New York Times has a circulation of 2-3 million. Pravda is a public newspaper. All their subsidiaries print the same news at the same time, like propaganda. They have many agencies. Once something is written there, it will immediately cover all the Soviet Union; the universities, high schools, and primary schools, too. Every family will be connected, every remote village. That kind of phenomena is now becoming a reality. It is not like the free world, the American system, where there are hundreds of thousands of different papers all going in different directions. How can they unite? That is a complicated, difficult situation. How can the correct viewpoint come across? But you are the true owners. Not just anyone can take on that mission. Only certain kinds of people can accept it. What hopeful guys you are. Don’t you think so?

Father came to America. In 1975, Father founded the seminary – UTS. At that time, Father sent out missionaries to 137 nations. The American leaders were sent to the seminary for academic studies. Father took that kind of action to make a powerful foundation. After that, almost a thousand people went through the seminary. We needed powerful leadership at the time of Madison Square Garden and Washington Monument, but I sent the leadership to the seminary. How miserable I was in having to do that, you do not know. How much I agonized over that, you don’t know. It was not so easy. It was difficult, difficult, difficult. But, centering on Father, by taking action, a victorious foundation was made. No one can deny that result.

You know well Reverend Moon’s situation. America was all in darkness. I couldn’t find even one candle there. It was a dark situation. How can we break out of this dark situation? Reverend Moon had the Madison Square Garden and the Washington Monument rallies. Those kinds of rallies broke up the darkness.

This is the reality of the past and our activities then. Without that, our foundation now could not be here. It is the result of working sixteen years and more, day and night without rest, working hard, hard, hard and making that result, accumulating that mountain.

You have to have motivation, motivation, motivation. The university campus minister must embrace and revive American youth. How shall we do it? That is your mission. Shed tears for young people. American has many powers-economic, political, intellectual, military. But those powerful foundations cannot save America now. Now American youth are going under. You know that. How can you deny it?

Father knows the healing system for this problem. No matter how strong and powerful America is, nothing will help except Father’s healing way. We need strong leadership. Our strong armament is the Divine Principle. That’s true, isn’t it? The Soviet people and the Soviet leaders completely turn around in a matter of days when they hear the Divine Principle. They go 180 degrees in the opposite direction. This is the reality. The CIA has visited us with the purpose of investigating us, but after they received that training theory, they, too, completely turned around. You should know what kind of powerful armament we have.

Soviet youth are standing in front of American youth. Soviet leaders are standing in front of American leaders. Time is running out. American people complain in that kind of secondary position, but this is the normal way, the way of those who have gratitude. This is the reality and the conclusion. Look around.

The Soviets are now igniting the fire. How about the American situation? You don’t have that power, you don’t have that motivating power. Until now, Father invested much money and manpower-all his power-in one country, America. Neither God nor Reverend Moon nor you wanted the kind of miserable, hopeless situation that is happening now.

The only hope is for members to resolve, “From now on, I am taking the way of persecution, the way of sacrifice.” Otherwise, there is no hope, no way. This is Father’s direction. Do you understand? There is no other way.

You have to know that. America’s survival depends on it. How can we bring result, how can we put America’s Christian background and culture to work? That is one problem. The other is how can we resolve the family situation in America?

Those are our two major concerns: to resurrect the Christian spirit and also to resurrect the family, each individual family in America. Who can have that kind of two-way influence? If we don’t do it, no one can. Then there is no hope for this country. Other churches cannot do it, only the Unification Church. Do you understand? We have a way. Then bringing result and survival is no problem. We can automatically make that kind of foundation. No matter how difficult it is, we can connect any church in the Christian world. We have to break through that situation. We must take the attitude of only saving this America. Otherwise, there is no way.

This is like a cape, like Cape God. We went as far as we could in one direction and now we are turning. Once we turn around, we come back. This is this year. The world is completely corrupted. The Unification Church is in a difficult situation now, but Reverend Moon is our living center. From the center, survival will spread and then others will follow that trend. This is the pinnacle, the most difficult time: June, the number six. Wait and see.

After July and August, it will get better. The economy will get better. Without our taking action, there will be no hope in this country.

How can we make a reformation? A revolution? A new revolution and resurrection for America and the Christian cultural world? What kind of contents can make that kind of history? No other denomination has it, only the Unification Church. Do you understand? Influence them; move around. Only with that kind of phenomena is America’s future hopeful. Otherwise, there is no way. You know that. lt is clear. In this situation, will you continue on your way? Then you cannot bring hope to the United States’ situation.

How many degrees do you have to go in a different way? One hundred-eighty degrees, not 90 degrees. It is not so easy changing your well-educated American cultural background and tradition completely, completely tearing it down, and making a new one, 180 degrees different. You have to think seriously about this. You have to think about how to go back to God’s way.

What did you do until now? Only by changing your actions can you save America in the future. Do you understand? We have to take a new viewpoint, God’s perspective.

What if Father were not here? What is this country going to be? What are you going to do about this country? It is hopeless.

Father is not so deeply interested in The Washington Times . Father can withdraw at any time. All he has to do is to say, “Closed.” Then Father does not have to spend tens of millions of dollars every month. Father can divert that money into Russia or anywhere else. Father is investing millions of dollars per month into the media. Do you know what millions of dollars can do in a country like Russia?

In the last nine years, the Church poured eight hundred million dollars in cold cash into The Washington Times. 800 million. You have no idea how much money that is. If you deposited that money into a bank, the interest alone, at 10% a year, would be eight million dollars per month. At 12%, it would be even more. That is one hundred million dollars a year. This is just the money that the Church has invested in the American media. With ail the other money put together, Father has invested two billion dollars in the providence in America. This is a fact. How can we be the enemy of America spending that kind of money on this country, shedding tears for this country? Of course, two billion includes money spent all around the world, including Europe, but in America, our Church spent more money than anywhere else. If we had kept on buying buildings, what kind of investment property would we possess today? If we invested all that money in real estate, today our property, would be worth trillions of dollars. Father knew how precious, how painfully-gotten this money was, but Father knew that he had to safeguard the free world, the whole world against the invasion of communism, so Father fought against communism, fought against iniquity. Now we are getting results. We had to spend that money that way. It is not because Father did not know the investment value of that money.

It is hard to believe but true that in 1975, the liberal movement was rampant. In a mere five years, how in the world has that miserable America, who retreated from Vietnam, losing the war against a nobody like North Vietnam, brought the Republicans back again and maintained their dignity and brought the country around to the extreme right, as represented by Reagan? It was a puzzle. It is a fact, so no one questions it now, but who played the key role? Father did. If Father didn’t actually do something to turn the tide around, it would not have been done. Only those who know, know, but we do. Reagan did not know how he became the president. He succumbed to the pressure and sent Father to prison.

If Father was an ordinary man with an ordinary sense of justice, he would have sworn that he would retaliate. Did Father do that? How could Father go on strongly supporting America in this impossible situation? It is because Father knew how God worked hard in America for 200 years. Father knew how America was chosen for 2,000 years. So, Father, walking in God’s steps, following God’s tradition, the rightway of the filial son, spent millions of dollars just for that project alone, to turn the tide and save America. You don’t know. What has America got against Father doing that? Even now, Father is thinking a lot of things that Americans should be thinking about, but they are not. Father knows somebody has to think about it, so that is what Father is doing now.

Father feels he has fulfilled his role, more than enough. The fact that he turned this country away from dangerous liberalism into the right direction means now they are pretty stable. They might not need Father as much as they needed him ten years ago. So Father’s role is done, Father feels. Literally.

Look at Russia, how Father rendered help to Russia, who had no sense of direction. They did not know which way to go. Father brought them over and educated them. They began to see and they are teaching themselves. So from now on, we cannot expect leadership from either Bush or Gorbachev. They do not know where they are going. They do not know what is in store next year or the year after, let alone ten years from now. Evil planned to move in such a direction as the Gulf War, having Israel and the Arab nations turn against each other as enemies. Father saw the danger of it. One wrong move, and the Jewish nation, Christians and America, would have developed a rift and would have been separated, not united. Religion would have come into it and chaos would have resulted. The war would have lingered on tens of years. Millions of lives would have been sacrificed. If evil had had its way, its ideal scenario would have been to bring all the religions into it and start a religious war, a racial war, and America would have really been in a very difficult mess. Father controlled this, in a good sense.

How many Jewish people are there in the Soviet Union? All the black countries are Moslem and there are Moslems in the Soviet Union, too. If they went to war, it would have been very difficult. Thanks to Father’s keen and serious awareness, Father worked through that direction and helped the first, second, and third Israels to unite. Now they will have a victory parade, yet they do not know where the real, literal victory came from, let alone saying, “Thank you, Reverend Moon. We fought the war, but you guided us in the right direction.” As in the Vietnam War, there were anti-war demonstrations-in one stroke, they were all blown away. Father supported the war and saved America from repeating the mistakes they had made in the Vietnam War and we held support demonstrations.

You see what is behind this activity. America hasn’t lost anything by having Father around. What did Father do that was so bad for America? Just name one thing. They are ignorant, they do not know. That is the problem. Ignorance is the greatest enemy.

In a spiritual sense, it is a formidable, very fearful thing that white people tried to opiumize the yellow race in China. Now they are reaping the result of that. What they have sown, now they are harvesting. Now white young people are the prey of drugs. Father is trying desperately to save that, too. Historians cannot come up with a conclusion. They will say, “Where is the proof?” But Father knows where this result comes from. That is the cause.

America could be enslaved in the future if there are not serious and responsible people in this country who love it enough to give their lives for it. An Oriental country could come in and simply take over. If you don’t take heed and take it seriously, that means that automatically, it will happen. Koreans don’t know what is going to happen to Korea. Americans don’t know what America is going to be. Father knows where each country can go. Did you know that America would be like this? Father told you years ago.

Fifty-five years ago, when America was at the highest pinnacle of success, could they ever have imagined America the way it is today? Now they are so miserable, they are more miserable than they think, seen from the outside, by other people. How could this happen? And how could it not be prevented? It is an act of God, you see. It is not because of the American people’s deeds-it was the trend of the world, the trend of history and Father told the ways to prevent it. If we don’t prevent it, it is going to happen.

Look at America and the Indians. Millions of them were simply killed. Some of them say they got plague, but no, they simply were killed and the result of that is still to come. The result is for white people to be massacred themselves now. What is Father trying to do? To teach this to Americans and to teach them the ways to prevent this. God, knowing this, is trying to forewarn America, through Reverend Moon, to wake up and prevent this. Father knows where God’s heart is, so Father is taking the same course as God Himself.

Those American members here who did not hear Father say, “Lecture at least eight hours a day,” raise your hands. That means you all heard. Those who did hear, raise your hands now. Did you or did you not do that? Even simple laborers work eight hours a day before they can make a living. What are we? If we don’t do that and yet try to live, we are like a thief. That would be an appropriate name for it, or a parasite. Father scolded the regional directors for not having enforced this.

If there is no audience, speak, nevertheless, at the top of the mountain. If you are arrested for it and spend the night in jail, so what? Where in the Constitution dc they have the right to stop religious activity? What you are trying to do is very much in pursuit of religious activity. You are trying to teach God’s words and will. We can fight against the authorities if they try to throw us in jail.

Those who say, “Yes, Father, I listened to you and I lecture at least eight hours a day,” raise your hands. What is this? Are you determined to make the Unification Church perish or would you like to help it prosper, along with God? Which side are you on? Are you on God’s side or the other side? Are you to prosper God’s will or are you to stop and imperil God’s will? Of course, you can say anything. It is easy to give the right answer, but can you save yourself and others by mere words?

We need to give our sweat and blood. Father already told us and showed us the example of hard work. How would Father feel, looking at this situation? Would Father feel misery and deep anger-or do you think Father would be happy? What do you think? How would you feel if you were in Father’s position? Father has done his role. Father is 70 years of age. All this time, Father never had a peaceful rest. When a person gets to be 70 years of age, it is human nature to want to go back to his hometown. Father, too, wants to go back to his hometown. Father has been talking about going back to his hometown for three years and Father said that his time here in America is really, truly limited.

Out of those 98 business organizations Father founded here in America, to those who have not supported themselves or paid for themselves, including The Washington Times, Father will simply say, “No,” and close the door and never think about it again. Still, Father has a little hope for each and every one. Imagine Washington without The Washington Today’s Administration has asked Father to please continue to put out the paper. In order to do that, in order for us to continue, we’ve got to sell out everything to raise the money. Such a task. Not one millionaire in America will assist us for one month or one year-but Father has done it for ten years, spending millions of dollars every month, steadfastly for ten years. That is fact.

And you always wondered, “Oh, Father, if you help them so much, why do you help us so little?” Father said, “No, you are to suffer.” Father chose us for the suffering field. As Father did, you must do, too. That is what Father has always told us. Korea said, “If you have such astronomical amounts of money, why don’t you help Korea? Then Korea would turn around very quickly — don’t you see that? Are you not Korean?”

Imagine. Father must be crazy, Father says. He is being misunderstood and blamed by all the Korean people for spending money meaninglessly in a foreign country and not helping Korea. Father spent all the resources that he built up all throughout his life, two billion plus dollars and every bit of it was given to foreign countries, including America, most of it to

America. Now Father is hoping to bequeath this to everyone sitting here and have no regret about it, make no claim on it, and just return all by himself to Korea, still praying hard that America will take over where Father left off. Father must be crazy, Father feels. Father worked all this time to make this country live again, to save this country of America. That is why God took this country seriously.

This is not a “good” talk Father is giving. It is the truth. Now, should Father continue on pushing this America to nowhere, or should Father withdraw from America? What is your guess? What is your suggestion?

This Panda project in China and the millions of dollars Father has to spend every month in America- Father can’t do both now, apparently, so which should Father continue helping? Should Father continue Panda, which is very costly, or should Father continue The Washington Times and all the works Father has been doing here in America-to no end?

This is an affluent country. This is a rich country. No country is richer than America. Did you know that Chinese parents have killed 60 million newborn daughters? They can have only one baby by law and they want a son. So what happens when a girl is born? They kill her. And nobody has to know. Then they try again. If they try again and a boy comes, then they have their one boy. That is all they are allowed to have one child per family. In China, that is the law. How sad this is. Father’s money would be enough to save millions of lives if Father took the money he spends here and spent it over there. Father can feed two million starving people, no problem, with that kind of money.

How can we establish our dignity-our position? All the members here are like Americans to Father. You tell Father what hope Father can have working through you-through encouraging you, through supporting you and spending money on projects like The Washington Times. What can Father expect from you? What hope do you have? Americans will say, “Father, I don’t want you even to speak like that. I want you to be nice, gentle, loving, and just praise us, even though we are not worthy. We will feel much better.” You will say that. Father knows that. What kind of foolish thinking is that?

This is serious. As a grown-up, Father has to speak to you like this. It is a serious time for you. It is serious both for Father and for you too. You have to follow Father’s recommended way. That is the only way to live. There is no other way. No other church, established or not, has the way. You have to make some kind of decision. We need to ignite a fire, a fuse. All Father has to say to Mr. Kamiyama is, ”Let’s pack up.” At one command, all the Japanese will disappear from this country. That’s what you wanted to begin with, isn’t it? Would you be in a position to say, “Thank you, Father,” when all the Japanese go back?

Father can be very decisive when it comes to the point. Make no mistake about that. Father can decide. What do you think? Should all the Japanese members go back and let the American members run the operation? Should the Japanese go back to their hometowns and you become successful all by yourself? That means, success or no success, we just disband the Unification Church and go back. Three years later, Father can come back and start a brand new movement in America. Father can achieve hundreds of thousands of times better results in a single year than we have gotten in the ten or twenty years we’ve been working in America in the manner we have. It is likely, don’t you think? Nowadays there is no reason to reject Reverend Moon any more. People are more enlightened. That means our old enemies are changing. How can this happen? But it is happening, isn’t it?

Father cannot say that we are righteous members who carry on the tradition of heaven and can go straight to heaven. Father can never approve of that and say that the existing members can now go to heaven directly with him. No. This is why we need to change; to revolutionize. We need to become a brand new member. Go back to the time when you first started. Don’t be an enemy to the church or to Father.

So what is your opinion? Should we just pickup and redo it or what?

We do need members, but a tree that doesn’t have so many branches or leaves-where does such a tree go? It dies. That is what is happening to the Unification Church now. How many branches and how many leaves do we have on the branches now? We are not even thinking about making them either. That’s really hard to think about, hard to imagine.

Maybe one way is for all of us to disperse to Africa and be missionaries there. We can really start the African AFC. Do you understand what Father is talking about now? What is your guess on Father’s position-after what Father did for America, what Father had to go through here in America? Do you or don’t you think that Father is really getting sick and tired? Father, like God, is getting very weary about this. What is your guess?

Will Father say, “I will continue to be stimulated, no matter what. I will make a perfect man out of you” ? Even God, looking down on us and being fair, after giving us all kinds of chances and we still don’t do it, how must He feel? Father not only has the capability but also Father has the result, the record of bringing in ten times, hundreds of times more members than he has now. If Father wants to do it, he can do it. Or, he can simply change the country, perhaps to Africa. Do you believe that? Shall he do the same thing in Africa as he has in America? White people, black people, yellow people-they are all equal in God’s eyes. Black people are not as arrogant as white people are. They are very pure inside. Do you really feel the humanity in black people? Most white people don’t know it, but they are equal.

Is there anyone who is willing, if it is God’s will and his destiny, to go to an African country and serve that country and live more humbly than they do, under them rather than above them? Is there any white person like that? All white people would say, “No, I have to be on top.”

We have to understand in what a lowly way Father has been treated, mistreated. Father himself feels it. Father has a hot temper, but Father really suppresses and suppresses his temper. It is hard to believe that Father underwent such ridiculous treatment and still did so much for the sake of America, spending billions of dollars. He didn’t just spend money either.

What should Father do? Should Father just completely forget about this or should Father direct this one focus once more and this time we will not just try to do it but really do it? (Yes.)

How many times have you said that before? How many times will you repeat that kind of answer? God doesn’t need that kind of answer over and over again. Just one time. Reverend Moon is commanded by God to make result just one time and that’s it. Do you understand? You have to be thinking about this.

For 4,000 years, God went the indemnity way, making that victorious foundation and expanding it all over the world for the Christian cultural background. From that one time, when they denied the second Adam, all the foundation of 4,000 years was immediately cast down, finished. The Christian world must look at that. During the 2,000 years of the Christian world, there was such serious persecution. Yet Christianity rose and rose. Who was that foundation for? It was for the time of the Second Advent. That was the purpose of Christian history. Christians didn’t believe it and spit that idea out. During 40 years, Christians lost the results of 2,000 years of effort; now look at the results. No one can deny the phenomenon of the decline of Christianity. This is the reality. That is not the Christian world God and Jesus intended.

This is action and result. As it happens, while one place is going down, another is rising. During the time of the Western world’s dominance, its purpose being the reception of the Second Advent, the Eastern world was going down lower, lower, and lower. One place goes down while one place rises. This is the universal way. The same phenomena is occurring in the relationship between the Christian churches and the Unification Church. No matter how much they persecute the center of the Unification Church, that one guy Reverend Moon, they are going down and the Unification Church is rising. Why? God protects Reverend Moon. He rose up, going to the family level, the tribal level, the national level, to America, the center of the free world. We are reaching the communist world, which connects 36 countries together. Once America is combined with the Christian church, the communist world is combined, and many religious denominations are combined, then all humankind will be combined into one.

After World War II, the world was really under America’s sovereignty. At that time, that victorious, united world could have been made, a united world sphere. How much greater, how much more blessed America would have been. As a providential people, it would have been protected, its downfall prevented. But they lost everything and America has been declining ever since. God’s always raises up the other side, so God raised up the Unification Church.

Now both the democratic and communist nations should combine into one, following Reverend Moon. This is like climbing to the very top peak of a mountain, but Father is standing on that kind of a high peak. The world cannot deny it. The American people don’t know that. Only the new future world will show it. Now many people follow behind me and understand me. Why? During 40 years, Reverend Moon has spoken true contents, pointed out what was going to happen. After that, how can anyone deny Reverend Moon? This is the modern situation. Do you understand? No matter how much the American people are against me, it cannot continue forever. The kind of person who opposes me is diminishing. That opposite power is going down.

The book Inquisition tells very clearly of Reverend Moon’s activity and how the American Justice Department went against him. They thought they would finish me, wipe me away, but they didn’t know God’s protection for me. You did not see what happened behind the walls of Danbury. Reverend Moon’s power influenced that atmosphere, swallowing, swallowing, swallowing all the bad until we find ourselves in today’s situation. You think about that.

In April of 1990, I visited Moscow and after that, how much the world situation has changed-just during that one year. Look at the American situation and the world and Soviet situations. How much has changed, how much has turned around, toward us? We are educating highly-educated and intelligent people from the Soviet Union, the highest-level students, who all speak English. 3,000 youth came here and received Divine Principle education, took the training course. Can you believe it? Along with them came high-level educational and governmental people, who studied Reverend Moon’s Divine Principle. . Think about what Reverend Moon accomplished in just one year. How surprising it was. We could not dream of the kind of phenomena that are taking place now in the modern situation. This is reality. They turn around completely to the other side. How much of a difficult situation it was to turn them around the other way, you cannot understand. Who can make that kind of phenomena and result like Reverend Moon?

Recently, members of the KGB came. After receiving this training, they were very surprised. They did not know there was such a concept in the free world as this theory. Especially, they wanted to meet me, but they met Dr. Bo Hi Pak. The KGB, army leaders and generals all came. I don’t have any weapons to bring about that kind of activity. Do you think it was easy or difficult to bring about those kinds of results? How difficult it was for me.

In the Soviet Union, in the past, we had to do underground missionary work. Now they are inviting me to their country.

Father recently appointed the one who used to be the editor of the New York Tribune to The Washington Times. The Washington Times has power. Do you understand? The Bush administration came to understand and reads The Washington Times.

Father told us to learn Korean by 1990 and that all the official meetings would be done in Korean. Trying to use English is not easy for Father. You should really learn Korean.

The Washington Times will really sharpen its weapons to save America and the world. Father went to Washington and met all these headstrong people like Ron Godwin, Don Sills, Bob Grant and Congressman Icord and told them that now it is their responsibility to revive and resurrect American Christianity. Father told them, “Through The Washington Times, I fought against communism successfully. So I must go on to my world mission.” Father’s work is saving the world. It is America’s mission to save American Christianity. Father cannot do America’s mission for them. They understood and Father formed a revival team and they are going to seriously go for big-city revivals. In July, they will do such major American cities as New York, Washington, and Los Angeles. They are going to have an all-out revival meeting embracing all Christian ministers, because they too are Christian ministers. We need to support them and prepare their base.

Now the plan is underway that we will go together with the big name ministries, as a joint revival team. The media are very misguided in this country and now since they know what they have done, they cannot go against Reverend Moon anymore. After reading this book, Inquisition , people know what happened and they know that there is a very serious teaching of Reverend Moon. Now they are demanding to know what it is why did all the Christian churches go against it? Now we will really make a big sound or noise. We will meet other Christian churches through the revival meetings and the media will help teach what Reverend Moon is teaching because people want to know. Do you follow?

This is happening now. Now is a timely opportunity for university campus ministers, along with the media’s direction. This is the time Father needs you. Father is even prepared to stand right at the forefront. Father never works in a conceptual, wishy-washy way. Father is very direct.

We have to bring NCC in and all the other organized, powerful groups for reviving the Christian churches in this country. The media world will take part by reporting correctly.

Outwardly, externally, we will continue to promote this revival meeting and inside the campus, you will stir the campus up. This time we will mobilize all the parents who kidnapped their children and opposed us, as well as those who welcomed us. We will gather everybody to participate. Alumni and universities and relatives who have opposed our members and our movement-at this time, we have to have a showdown, once and for all. Is Reverend Moon a good guy or a bad guy? For what? For saving America? For helping America take proper action until now? Is this result bad or not? People will be sorry for having taken the position that Reverend Moon is bad. Once all the campus chaplains are connected and united, the world is no problem. In university chapels, all denominations are all mixed up. If we can make that kind of true attitude, then the outside world will immediately connect. The campus world can generate that kind of power. Every university has the main established churches present. Many of them have high-level children, the ministers’ and deacons’ children, attending them.

We are making a revival centering on those people. We are teaching the Divine Principle. We understand the times more and the situation. Once we have made that kind of foundation on the campuses, we can influence society, proclaim to all the Protestant churches that we are working for the survival of American Christianity and the Christian cultural foundation. The main purpose of campus ministry is to ignite that fire.

Work hard, take that kind of action. This is the reality and that kind of successful result is really possible. Can you do it or not? (Yes!) We have that kind of powerful teaching. Give it your fire, your spirit, your best, and the situation will be very hopeful. Satan’s power cannot eliminate what Father’s words can do. Understand? Can you do it or not? (Yes!)

This will take place in all 50 states. The fact that Soviets from a Marxist-Leninist background are now studying the Divine Principle and accepting it- Father’s foundation made that possible. This is possible, too. This is a hopeful way. The important thing is to take action.

All the time, Father has been taking the most serious way. You have to make a decision. The only way is to take action. The last point is to take action. For God, take action. If you take action, God will take care of your situation for you and you need not worry. According to heaven, that is the way. You will get the prize. Go on that kind of adventure, take that kind of risk. Do you understand? (Yes.) Dr. Seuk, push them out. Accept persecution, don’t let it make you lose that spirit. Don’t retreat from the front line. Be on fire.

When we make that foundation, how wonderful it will be; how we can turn America around. No matter how much they come against me, Reverend Moon has that kind of confidence, because I am on the righteous side.

Don’t you think Father is tearful? In Korean, we call that pisada, the one who goes through so much suffering and misfortune and is not rewarded, is continuously miserable. Sometimes he may be like your own father who worked so hard to raise eight children in the countryside. Don’t you feel pity for Father? Father is saying Father cannot believe in Americans, he cannot trust them, because they think and act according to their own convenience, not according to the absolute standard. They like to interpret things expediently.

The strangest thing is-it may not be strange to you at all-but after being together some ten, twenty years, suffering together-when they leave, they don’t even say good-bye. You happen to be on the same train or the same plane and they don’t even say hello to you. This is unthinkable in the Oriental or the Korean mind. No matter how big an enemy you are, after being together ten years, you must say, “Good-bye. This is the reason I am leaving you.” They say that and when that doesn’t happen, then you really feel bad. Why do you think Father is tearful? Because Father never hated anyone. Father never thinks of that person in such an enemy way but that person thinks about Father in such a way and when you have to be treated in such a way by some people like that, we say it is pitiful.

Father is stressing another point-that Cain and Abel must be one. Sometimes people take a different way, but it is an historical thing that is happening. Unless Cain and Abel really come into unity of heart, Father has no position, the Parents cannot stand in their position. Father is taking campus ministry very seriously. These younger people are the hope of America; not so much the older people in America. Still, it is our young people who are the hope.

Christian churches are actually in agreement with us that we should help them to revive the Christian churches. They have nothing to oppose and that is what we want to do, to revive the Christian churches. Campus ministry will help. This is a Korean example, but in Korea, because of the slump of Christian churches in Korea, the ministers’ own children, their own sons and daughters, have become atheists and communists. Father is determined to take them back to the church side.

Would you like Father to read out the instructions, or do you have it in your minds already? Please write down the following:

### Instructions on the Day of All Things.

#### The Past:

1. To own material is for the purpose of or for the sake of saving people. In other words, Father is referring to the Old Testament era.
2. To restore men is to find the Parents.
3. The reason True Parents are suffering on earth now is so that they can establish God here on earth.

In other words, one is referring to the Old Testament days, the fact that we use physical material is to find the lost children. Number two is to have found the people for the sake of receiving Parents and that is what happened in the New Testament days.

This is the dispensational view of the past and the present.

#### The Present:

1. What we need the most is restoring elder sonship.
2. To restore True Parentship, to represent True Parents.
3. To restore Kingship.

To God, we are the princes and princesses. If we hadn’t fallen, we would have been the princes and princesses of God. Please remember that. This is the way it is. It is true.

#### The Future:

1. The unification between mind and body. In the future, parents will give birth to children whose minds and bodies have been united.
2. The unification of families.
3. The unification of the nation.
4. The unification of the world.

Then next, the unification of the universe, means that the spirit world and physical world must come into unity. Unless we found or find a country, mind and body unification cannot come to happen.

Now it is a completely different caption.

1. The revival of Christianity: the re-resurrection of Christianity. Actually, revival is going back to what it used to be. Once it used to be high, now they revive it back to that standard. That standard does not apply to what Father says, but what Father means here is to re-resurrect. Christianity is dead; now we want to re-resurrect it. That means if you resurrect, you come into the Jesus position, like a revival. Re-resurrect.A revival meeting is a resurrection meeting or party.
2. University campuses and campus ministers become one, connecting churches, CARP, and outside youth organizations like the YWCA and YMCA and other Christian groups together. The other groups are standing in the Cain position; the Unification Church is standing in the Abel position. As Cain and Abel unite and become one, then the Parents position can come. Otherwise, parents’ activity cannot come about. This is the Principle viewpoint. You have to know that. The resurrection providence, or way, is the re-creation way. Re-creation means that the atmosphere after that is such that in the center is the subject/object position, automatically, the plus/minus being. That vertical concept is the vertical Cain and Abel. The horizontal Cain and Abel are husband and wife.
3. Joining together between students and parents. Now they are sort of antagonistic towards each other, but we have to restore that. If parents join in CARP activity, then it will be automatically extended to the revival meeting, the re-resurrection.
4. The second generation of existing Christian churches and resurrection.
5. By doing number four, five now becomes possible. Five is the re-establishment of the moral family. Father is connecting that with communism, which operated according to the dialectic. We reunify it.
6. Joining together with YMCA and YWCA.
7. The existing church will take up the role of the saving country, saving mission. What Father means in this is that the church, by resurrecting itself, will come to be aware that their actual mission is to save the country, so saving the church doesn’t remain saving the church. They automatically extend to saving the country. The church activities should be extending to summit activities.

Now we begin a new caption.

1. Famous universities of top countries, American and Russian, for example, will make brotherhood or sisterhood ties. Centering on the 3,000 Russian members, we will invite American students.
2. American students will organize a Moscow students’ group for the purpose of training. If we have a big revival meeting or a resurrection meeting anytime, we can bring Abel Russian students back and they can help us with it. American students will be trained in Moscow and the world.
3. Selection of world-class leaders.
4. Movement for American/Russian alliance. This will be a world alliance, going beyond the boundaries of thought. Communism, democracy-we don’t want to recognize them. We will just go beyond that. Next, the leadership of Russia and students ought to be connected, so connect to Russian leaders.

Next, to connect with what used to be the communist realm, and make alliances. In other words, all the formerly communist countries, 36 of them, will all get together and become one.

#### Title: the Federation of World Peace and Call of Duties

1. The realization of an alliance of all Russian religions and arming with thought.
2. Izvestia will join together with other newspapers.There will be a nationwide arming with Divine Principle.
3. To immediately increase the number of missionaries to Russia. The change of the Soviet system and the establishment of important personnel, leader type personnel.
4. A big organization for a world peace alliance is needed.
5. Bringing together the important religious leaders and the important political leaders for world peace. Unless these two become one, world peace can never be realized. Neither political nor religious organizations can do it alone, only by them joining together will you have hope for eternal peace. The preparation for the big August meeting and joining of the world level. In other words, by holding this big August meeting, world unity will be made.

1. The professors’ world
2. The religious leaders
3. Political leaders

- An American-Russian alliance for the purpose of rearming America’s Christianity and for the establishment of the moral family. The Russian/ American alliance has those two purposes.Inquisition and our Age: that means that now the world will come to know how America has persecuted religion, against the Constitution. They have left so clear a trace. We will make an issue out of that and let it help rearm Christianity.
- The book Inquisition should quickly be translated into the native language in all mission countries. Each missionary should plan this.
- Responsibility as a savior. Father means the Tribal Messiah, and his teaching to other people to enlighten them.
- Utilizing this transition time. Now is a transition time, so we should never miss the chance.
- Make a bold acclamation and the tradition of victory. You never can fail. Invincible should be the word. We should establish an invincible tradition.
- To grasp the opportunity for worldwide public relations. To let our thought be known worldwide, we must grasp our opportunities and advertise to the world.
- The Tribal Messiah era. We must establish value, marching forward in full scale.
- The mobilization of
- -day witnessing on a worldwide scale. This time we really should wipe out the opposing force.You should take a good memo of the Inquisition book. You will find it very, very useful. It is so very clear how the government planned the persecution.
- The last. To bring the Unification Church into being the largest religious group in the whole of history.Wishing you Godspeed. Amen.

  Father wishes that you will take this memoranda for direction. Now you have a sense of direction, so read this carefully and follow that direction. That’s what Father wishes. If America is Cain, America has no way to be saved. Our Unification Church position is Abel. With the result of their combining into one, then we can save the Parents’ position. This is the Principle viewpoint.

  Christianity, the established churches, must be combined into one with us. We clearly went over the conflict with the government, so the nation and our church became one in God’s eyes, so together let us save American Christianity.

  When we have accomplished this, then the foundation of Father’s activity will become really strong; that means, of course, that the Christian churches will accept Father. That means everything-the whole problem will be solved. The Washington Times should understand this clearly and help by going together in the same direction. That is what newspapers are for.

  CARP, campus ministry, and our church should really get together. There is no reason not to. With that understanding, Father wishes that you will do your very best and become a victor.

  As a representative of campus ministry, can someone give the closing prayer?

## THE DAY OF ALL THINGS AND THE FRUITS OF LOVE

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON
SPEAKS ON

# THE DAY OF ALL THINGS
AND THE FRUITS OF LOVE

### June 12, 1991
Grand Ball Room, World Mission Center,
New York
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han

The topic of Father’s sermon this morning- Man mul-e nal gwa sarang-e kyolshil. Can you grasp the meaning in English? Man mul-e nal means day of all things. Sarang-e kyolshil means the fruits of love. When Father says love he means true love It is distinctly different from secular love.

Those whose age is over 40, please raise your hands. So, you are predominantly very young people-like blooming flowers. You love all things; whereas the interest in all things of those who are over 50 years old declines. So we give flowers to women, and small animals to young boys.

When we say all things, is man included or excluded? It depends on how you define all things. But in this case, we have the concept of the Creator and the created; so everything created includes human beings.

So whom do all things resemble? (God, man.) With man as the standard, God created everything else in man’s image. God is the vertical standard for all created things. From this perspective, does God have eyes? If God was alone in the beginning, for what would He need eyes?

Before God created all things, including man, did he need eyes to look at something, or ears to hear, or a nose to smell? No. Then when did God’s eyes, ears, and nose come into being? This is a question most theological seminaries would never dream to ask. But the Unification Church is qualified to ask this question and prove the answer. The Unification Church’s mission is to unify all religions. In order to unify, you have to stand as a center principle, in a subject position, relating to and harmonizing all other things. That is the meaning of unification.

When we seriously think about God, we realize that when He is alone He doesn’t need eyes or ears, because He has no one to behold or listen to. We can reason safely that only when He began creating the object world, would He start needing eyes, ears, a nose and other senses.

It is reasonable to assume that before He created, God did not have a need for these things, but that doesn’t mean He didn’t have them – He did have them internally. Would God have had love too? Then God could have said, “Oh, how wonderful I am!” and caressed Himself, “Oh, how nice!” and looked at Himself in the mirror. It is not difficult to understand that although God had love, it didn’t mean anything until He had an object. Imagine a woman who never marries. She has love, but she cannot express it, so it is the same as if she doesn’t have love. What does she need the love for? For her, it is not significant.

For love, the realm of object is absolutely important. Without the realm of object, love itself has no meaning. Even though God had all the senses internally, would His hand be as visible as our hands today before He created the realm of object? Everything exists for a purpose, and God had no reason to have a hand. God is a God of personality, but can He have a personality without an object? So through legitimate reasoning we conclude: Only when God created the object world, did His own senses become active. Since man receives all his characteristics from God Himself, man’s urge to dominate all things- govern the countries in the world and so forth- comes from God. God also wants to govern His own country, His own people, and have one-to-one contact with His objects. We inherited that urge from God. We, too, need an object.

Then what is the most precious thing for man? Even from an external viewpoint, man needs five senses-to see, hear, smell, taste and touch. Isn’t this true? But what is absolutely necessary and precious for these senses to be centered upon? They must be centered on love! And what kind of love? Not the kind of love we see today, but love which God can approve of and be a part of-love that God can enjoy.

God doesn’t need material, nor knowledge or power, because He can produce as much as He wants. He only needs love and that is something He can only have with someone outside of Himself.

Now we can clearly understand that when God has a perfect man and a perfect woman centering on true love who are perfect images of Himself-characterwise, true lovewise, and lineagewise He cannot help but follow them because without them, God has no purpose in life.

It is like the pull of a magnet. God is a strong, absolute plus and the minus is automatically drawn to that in spite of itself. So wherever this perfect subject is, the object or everything minus will simply follow in an orbit. God must have had that world in mind when He created. This was His principle of creation-the best thing God can have and needs is love, and in order to have love there must be an object. That object follows the subject in such an unmistakable orbit that derailing is not possible. God must have created that sort of perfect world. That is why man has an absolute desire to possess the same eyes as God has, so that he can see God and His love. Man wants the same nose as God’s nose, the same ears as God’s ears, and so forth.

The perfect man is always wanting to have the perfect things which God has, because he and God are meant to be partners in love. It is an absolute desire in man because he recognizes in his heart that he is an object of love for God. Therefore, in order for him to become object of love to God, he must have everything that God has.

So what is the bridge, the common denominator, between God and all of His objects of love? What can spark bringing God and the creation together? It is the five senses. Our five senses perceive in different ways you can see one thing and hear another. When is it that all five senses come into perfect unity, centering on one focal point? When you see lots of money or attain tremendous knowledge or power? Wouldn’t it be true, not only for God, but for a man too, that when a perfect woman emerges, perfect in every way-lineage, heart, beauty-his five senses will move toward her in perfect unity?

Wherever our eyesight travels, so automatically does our hand. Our nose wants to get closer and smell it, while our mouth wants to taste it. Isn’t it interesting to note that the nose can’t smell far away, but the eyes can perceive at great distances? Then, as the object gets closer and closer, the eyes close and then the nose takes over. This is perfection. Have you seen any truly loving couples who keep their eyes and ears wide open when they kiss? No, the eyes and ears surrender to the nose and mouth, which say, “We will be doing most of the contact-you stand behind us.” The eyes and ears will say, ‘1t is okay with us.”

You may have imagined this before, but when Reverend Moon says this, it is far more thought-provoking, exciting, realistic and stimulating! Everything develops a mystique. This whole world was so hateful and dirty to look at, but all of a sudden we want to look at this new mysterious world. How do you women feel about that world of true love? It sounds good, but it is not real or practical, do you think? It is real! So how would all of you like to really embrace your beloved spouse and really love him or her with your whole heart and shout, “Mansei!”?

What about God then? “Oh Father, you are talking about men maybe, but not God.” Or does God do the same as man does when He finds His perfect object of love? Yes, and more! That means, the person who can feel these things can be closer to God than anyone else. God will say, “Do you want to represent the standard of the strongest love?” Then each person will say, “Yes, I want to stand in that representative position.” God too, would like to kiss the one whom He loves. Existing churches, whose concept is far away from that might say, “Oh, you are talking about secular things.” But these are truly holy.

Some scripture in the Bible is poetic. Do you imagine God enjoys poetry or not? We read poetry with lots of love phrases, describing eyes like a dove, lips like cherries, and so on. When God recites that kind of poem, is it secular or lowly? (No!)

Does the color red, with its mystical, holy quality, belong to the lowly world, or the holy world? (Holy!) Why the holy world? Because it is unique and unchanging: nothing else is red but red, and it endures forever. Diamonds too, are unique and exist forever; therefore, every man cherishes and wants to own diamonds.

Is the form of a man eternal and unchanging or changing? Unchanging! Generation after generation after generation it stays the same. If man’s mind stayed the same as it was supposed to, everyone would be holy. But when man’s dedication, loyalty and love toward God started changing, then lowly and vulgar things came to exist. After the fall, how impossibly and disgustingly changing man’s mind became. It became lowly, never holy.

If man’s form never changed, even through thousands of years passed and his mind never changed as well, then both of them would have carried the name of holy for eternity. So white people, whose color is unique and never changing, and black people, whose color is unique and never changing, are both holy. But no matter how proud white people are of themselves, if their children commit changeable actions they are secular people. Only an unchangeable person qualifies to be called holy. Do you understand? No matter how difficult his situation is, he is the holiest of all.

So the general shape of man’s hands and face his form-will never change. Those should not change and neither should man’s mind. When it does change, it becomes Satan’s dancing floor. Satan can do anything in that changeable land. Is there any woman here who wants a changeable husband? Certainly not. Even though she may not be perfect, she still prefers perfect man.

Well, if a woman wants that kind of a man, and a man like that exists, the questions remains, “Is she herself unchanging?” Do you women want your husband to be a holy man or a secular man? (Holy man.) By the same token, do you want to be holy women or secular women? (Holy women.) How about a holy couple: “We are united centering on eternally unchanging love”? The years should follow man, not the other way around. Man should be the eternal life center. That kind of man is a holy man, like God. God controlled Himself through thousands and millions of years. No matter how much the seasons change upon the earth, God didn’t follow the years but the years followed God. This is the true understanding of holiness.

The concept of holy is clear and enduring. The concept never changes as long as God is there. Wood can be holy temporarily, but we don’t expect wood to last forever. And when we command a flower, “Please change your color from red into white right away” it cannot do that. No, even if God gives a command, the flower would be bewildered and say, “God, you created me according to a certain principle. Do you want me to change?” And God would say, “You are right.”

Only if it goes back to the root and changes something there, can a flower change from one color to another, perhaps over several generations. If it were grafted onto something, then it could change.

What about man? Man is the same. I just gave an example through the flower. Fallen man cannot help but go in a fallen direction, so this is why the Bible says you must go back to the root and graft onto the true olive tree, or else you will remain as a false olive tree.

So the common denominator between God and man is the five senses. Once we have the proper relationship with God, then we can return to the original purpose for which God created us.

When man returns to God by himself, all things will protest, “What about us? We too want a common denominator with man and with God.” They would say, “Please share that with us.” So, all things too have eyes, ears, a nose, a mouth, a sense of touch all five senses. And they have their own system of love, a pair system-male and female elements. Through that love principle they can unify their five senses.

When all things realize, “Yes, we too have the basic set of five senses as a common denominator with God and man, even though our class may be lower,” they will say “Thank you, amen!” Flowers are either male or female it has to be either one, because there is no third. Through male and female connecting and multiplying the generations can continue, otherwise there is no way. If flowers don’t engage in reproductive action, they will stop at that generation.

When man kisses a true flower, it is so happy. Can you imagine this? The keenest senses are the male and female senses which respond to love. Let us look one class higher: the insects. If you go out to a field and examine the grass, you may find hundreds of different kinds of insects. Do they have eyes, ears, mouths, noses and antennas? They do, invariably. What about their reproductive organs? Their ears hear certain sounds, just like man, and their nose smells certain smells. It is not different from man, only the class is different. When these tiny insects reproduce and lay eggs so tiny you cannot see them, will the parents defend them with their life? There is a clergyman in the audience what is your answer? (Yes.) When an insect reproduces its own kind, in the form of eggs or small larvae, will it trample its own offspring, or cherish them and help them to grow? (Cherish.) And do they love each other with great pleasure and enjoyment, or only do so because they are forced to? They are the same as humans!

There is no way for us to deny that God shared everything with His creation when He created. He gave this common denominator of five senses not only to man, but to insects, to flowers, to the mineral kingdom and to atoms. Do they have eyes too, like us? Something comparable to the eyes, let’s say. If some living thing has no eyes, ears, nose, or senses, then there is no meaning to being alive. You may think, “Well, they can exist just by themselves.” But there is no such thing as “just by themselves”. Everything is created to exist in pairs, like God and man.

So, everything is intermingled in love with one common denominator-the five senses. When male and female are perfectly in love, whose voice would call out the loudest: “Oh, we are happy”? Would it be the animals, or the insects, or the vegetables? Whose exclamation of ecstasy would be greatest? (Man!) How about beetles? How about pigeons? How about cats? (Laughter.) So, God has dispersed these characteristics, starting with man. Each animal has different sounds to utter their happiness. Sometimes an insect has a long antenna to emit this kind of love energy response. (Eeeee! Ooooooh!) It is like an orchestra! The love sounds become an orchestra that literally shakes the universe. In the evenings, especially as summer turns to autumn, all the frogs and insects come out to chirp and make different noises, but in a harmonious way, like an orchestra. They never cease making harmonious music throughout the night. You may wonder, What are they doing now? They are kissing, calling out love signals. That is a love action orchestra. Is this secular and lowly, or holy? I don’t know-do you know? (Holy.) How do you know it is holy? Because they will continue like that forever, never stopping, generation after generation. It is eternal. God created it that way, so it is holy. So, Mr. Clergyman, do you agree with this? Everything you have heard so far is okay? (Amen.) Amen means number one man, A-man!

How wonderful to be born as a man. Why is man so happy? Because man eats the fruits of love. We eat vegetables, fish, animals, even flowers those flowers are the fruit of love. How happy is the human being who eats the pure fruits of love and lives! Those who live on the fruits of true love will never become ill For example, here is a piece of plain bread, but it is the fruit of so many things-where the wheat was grown, the hands of people who made it into bread, those who brought it over here, with heart, to his table. When he is grateful to that bread as he eats it, he will never get sick. But if he complains as he eats, then he may get sick. Is that true? A holy man who eats the abounding fruits of nature, the fruits of love of the mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms will stay healthy as God intended him to be. If you eat with tearful eyes and a sympathetic, loving heart those vegetables and animals who come to your dinner table will say, “If I remain as I am, I can never get higher, but being eaten by you I can become a part of you and get closer to God. Please eat me. It is my honor.” It is very logical reasoning. Let us take the example of beef. A small calf is nourished by his mother with lots of tender heart, and grows and eventually becomes meat to be eaten by man. If the man eats that beef with an equal heart, a sympathetic, loving heart with a higher goal, then that man will never get sick.

When you eat choice food and leave the piece of bread, but go back and take it up again in your hands, and eat it while thinking about the fruits of love, then that humble bread will shout out a big “Mansei” from happiness! This really happens! Some people just sit at the dinner table, bringing their fork and knife to attack the most delicious food, and then throw everything else away. That is a secular person. The holy man would look around and give equal appreciation to the food, starting from the more lowly food, truly valuing it, while progressing on to the better food. Such a holy man will stay healthy.

If you eat like that, then humble food will be so excited to go into your body that it will pledge: “Yes, I’ll go into your body and eat up all the bad bacteria in your system.” It is enduring truth too, that nothing sweet can be a medicine. Medicine is always bitter. You have to think about the preciousness of the food as you eat each piece, chewing and swallowing them one by one. Start eating from the more humble food.

Those who want to get sick, raise your hands! If you practice what I said today, if you eat with that attitude, no matter what you eat or how much you eat, and even if you wish to get sick, you’ll never get sick. If you eat it with a grateful heart, food that might ordinarily disagree with you will say, “Let’s protect this body. We have a holy owner, so we have to protect him!”

How do you feel, good or bad? (Good!) So, eat some spinach-a lot of people here don’t like spinach. It is not tasty, but as we appreciate it, eating it leaf by leaf, it will become so lovely. We say to our food: “We appreciate you being available to me,” and then begin eating. It will feel it is being upgraded closer to God, which is its true wish.

Your lips have elements from all things; the fruits of all things eventually become the cells of your lips. Those lips are used to kiss your beloved. Then the elements that come from the food itself will be really grateful, shouting: “Hallelujah, Amen!”

Here in America especially, there is nothing which doesn’t come from all over the world. We eat food that comes from all over the world, and it is so proud to become a part of us. How wonderful it is! That kind of person can never hate Korea, never hate Japan, never hate any other country, because if he hates some particular country, he had better take out his cells which come from Korean or Japanese food. What if those happened to be the cells of the tip of your tongue, or the most sensitive part of your reproductive organ? That is true why are you laughing? Father is giving a holy talk-those who laugh have a bad secular concept.

“The whole world is being mobilized to supply nutritional elements to me. How wonderful I am in light of the whole world!” We were created to be welcomed everywhere! Would God, the Creator, looking down at us, be happy at our enthusiastic response, our pride and gratitude that the whole universe is mobilized to support us? God will endorse that, saying, “Yes, that is why I created you- to be a center of the world.” For example, if you wash a dish in a sink full of water, those particles of water come from all over the world, not just America. Five oceans combined to make that water. Isn’t that true? Can we say, “This is American air”? No, for the most precious things, such as air and water have no boundaries. Who made boundaries? Bad men! Boundaries protect a man’s power, as is America’s case. When I speak like that American people don’t like it. But I still teach the truth, whether good or bad, because God only protects righteousness.

We ate countless numbers of meals up until now. How many times have we eaten with deep appreciation of how God created the universe to support us? All things are the fruits of numerous generations of love. So, as we eat, knowing how much we cherish our own offspring, how grateful we should be to these vegetables and animals, which are our food! How much have we bowed down to them in deep appreciation? As we cook do we understand how holy a process it is?

My question was, do all things have senses, our common denominator, or just man? (Everything does.) So, when they are about to be eaten by an evil man, they shrink away. They don’t want to be eaten by a mean-spirited, bad-looking man, but if they are eaten by good and true persons, they will be elated. Have you lived in deep appreciation of what comes to your table? As you cook such holy material in the kitchen, dance with a grateful heart and the kitchen becomes a dedicated, sacrificial holy place. This world is the real world. It is women who have more opportunity to deal directly with food, which is the fruits of love, so they live longer than men. A woman who understands the value of food to its fullest extent is like a chief priest whose privilege it is to make an offering to God.

Spiritually speaking, food can actually weep. We can’t hear or see it crying since we are not in the same position as God or a true person. There is no way for us to know, but it is a reality that food cries. In order to understand this, we must arrive at the place where we understand all things exist as holy beings, as fruits of love. Man’s position is a being who mediates between the world of all things and God Himself, and fulfills his responsibility to the utmost to bring these lower level beings to a higher level, through himself to God.

When birds chirp, there are only two kinds of chirping. One is in search of food; they exchange information. Second, they search for a spouse; love, that is. There is no other kind. What about man? Man too should have only two purposes in speaking-in search of food and in search of love. Art and literature can be connected to that, but those are extra activities.

So when there is a steak and an English muffin on your plate, if your hands extend to the English muffin first, in appreciation, then everything will say “Amen” to you. And the chairs and table on which you sit and eat are happy to serve the princes and princesses of this world. They become holy too, set for true love. That kind of couple is the most happy couple in the world. You want to be like that, don’t you? Until now, you didn’t know that, but from now on, you understand everything clearly! So follow this way from now on! (Yes, Father.)

Do you know how Father maintains his health? How old am I? (Seventy-one.) No, forty-two! If you determine in your spirit that you will never go beyond the age of forty-two, and maintain your body like that, then you become someone like Father. Why? Because the universe is built like this. Can we say no-men or amen, that those couples who live like this will be truly blessed?

This is a happy Day of All Things. We now know that we are the glorious object of love to God, for whom all things exist to support. We shall become the mediator for them to bring themselves up to the level of God. Amen!

When I sometimes drop some food from my chopsticks or fork onto the table, without thinking twice I pick it up immediately and eat it. Sometimes this is considered to be bad manners, but I never mind that. When something drops I feel it is the most precious ingredient at the whole dinner table “If I miss that, I miss half the meal.” I want to give due recognition to the food. So the value of the food increases everything says “Amen!” There is no room for getting ill. We have a saying in Korea: “Even a flea has a face.” So, even germs have a face to maintain- they can do bad things but only up to a point and not beyond.

I became a black person, didn’t I? There is not one day I didn’t go out to the ocean recently, fishing from very early in the morning. Fish can be a tremendous human resource. They can lay thousands or even millions of eggs, and every one of them can hatch. The natural birth rate is 0.8 percent, but if you artificially hatch them, it can increase to nearly 100 percent. Imagine the staggering numbers of fish! Now, 20 million people on earth are starving. 60,000 people are dying from starvation every single day, and the President of the United States doesn’t think it is his responsibility. Neither does Gorbachev. Only True Parents feel it is their responsibility-our mission and our children’s responsibility.

So this morning, I spent a considerable amount of time right after pledge talking about this subject to all blessed couples. I asked that all blessed couples buy a boat and practice living on the ocean, catching and eating fish. Buy a trailer and a 20-foot boat. We have been making beautiful, unsinkable boats. Absolutely safe, A-plus boats. I have been preparing for this time for the last 20 years. We have a good prototype boat; all we have to do is stamp it out. Many people are afraid to go out when the ocean is rough, especially in Alaska. But I always say, “Shall we go out?” and we go out in any kind of weather. Everyone said, “Only steel boats can handle that weather,” but I built fiberglass boats, which are completely safe. I have pioneered so much in ocean enterprises so we could inherit this foundation. I see that we can now bring ocean water to the highest mountain with no problem. And we will hatch and raise fish, right on top of the mountain. Those who are blessed couples, raise your hands. Those who are not, raise your hands. Those who are not blessed couples, are you supposed to be here? (Yes!) In the future, you will be blessed.

So all Unification Church members, will you buy a boat for your family? What if you have no money? For years to come, you can skip one meal and set money aside to get one boat. I foresaw this happening and have already prepared for this. Father skipped lunch everyday when I was young and yet had the most energy. I did this for seven years. I made the foundation, all we have to do is just follow it. We cannot say no; there is no reason. For whom will we do this? For our own sake, or to please Father? More than that, for the sake of humans starving to death all over the world. We have to help those people! That is our mission. Those who disagree with Father and think they have a better idea, raise your hands.

So, Father taught us how to fundraise. How wonderful that we will become standard bearers of a strong movement to save the starving world. We will catch fish and exchange them for many other commodities. We’ll be exemplary families so others can follow us, and we will teach them fish farming. Those who say, “Father, I can skip one meal for the whole year, and come up with 20,000 extra dollars, I can go fundraising and mobilize all of my resources,” raise your hands. I feel it is possible. Training is the most important thing! You can then do anything. I will train you: “No matter how difficult the situation I will reach the goal, I will open the door, I will make it happen!” We have to follow in Father’s wake, or we will fall to the bottom of hell. Can everyone do it, or not? (Yes!) Those who determine themselves internally: “Yes, Father, I will eventually buy a boat for my own family” raise your hands. Mr. Kamiyama-you saw these hands such a beautiful phenomena! Can you make that many boats? That is-your problem. How many boats do you need to make per day? Your name means “God’s mountain”. Noah built a boat on another mountain, Kamiyama has the same meaning-you have to make the ark!

So, what is my sermon topic today? The Day of All Things and the Fruits of Love. Can we feel God’s love? What about here on earth? Is the blessing of God’s creation here or not? We are totally surrounded by love. What a wonderful atmosphere we are living in. We must bow down in thanks to God. Food, clothing, air, water, trees,-green, blue, and red colors! We are surrounded by love. How much value God gave to us: “You are my children” means we are God’s princes and princesses. We are living in God’s palace and royal gardens. How wonderful we are!

We are living in a godly enjoyable atmosphere, with God’s creatures eating and enjoying the fruits of love everyday! Mansei! Don’t ever cry or complain! If you live the way I have just described, you will live a long, long time. Heavenly fate will protect you. A love king will have a long life, because nothing will harm him. Look at me: no matter how much people come against me, I never fell down even once. I overcame every time, and now at 71 years old, I am still standing strong and healthy in front of you. How wonderful that God created us!

Your physical and spiritual five senses are united centered on true love power. Without true love power you cannot completely unite the mind and body world-they are separated and fighting in the fallen world. Your body must be centered absolutely on the mind-that means no complaint. Your body must always take the minus position to your mind in the plus position. Your mind will stand in the front forever, with the body as its partner in the minus position. It is especially important how you unify these sides-physical and mind. You do it centering on the axis of true love. God is the vertical axis. Do you understand these positions?

As a result of my teaching this morning, I expect that the perfection of the Day of All Things will come to its completion. The regret of all things will fade away from this time on. On a hot summer day, we will say, “Ah, how wonderful the water is, it is purifying everything.” Drink water with a renewed attitude. Then if even if you drink a lot of water, no problem, it will say “Mansei” if you have that gratitude. The air will love to go into your lungs: “Mansei!” Our work is holy, because we are surrounded by love fruits. Every morning we are awakened by sounds of love. Every morning will be a manse) morning!

You sometimes say that something stinks. But do you know what vegetables thrive on? Those things which have a foul odor. How is it that you like vegetables, but you don’t like the source? How foolish and inconsistent that is! Sometimes if you go to an Oriental bathroom, you can look down at your own feces. Sometimes I saw flies alight on my feces, so I wondered about those flies-“You are so wonderful, because I wouldn’t go so near to that but you do.” Those flies were having their breakfast, lunch and dinner. So have your meals served in your bathroom-a Korean, not an American bathroom-why not? That is a holy man, really. That means there is no such a thing as hell-hell is heaven, too. What kind of bacteria would want to harm him? When Father commands the bacteria to get behind him, they obey. Those who live a life with that kind of attitude, are they a happy or unhappy person? The ones who say, “Oh, I would like to have that kind of a husband-I will be the happiest woman in the world.” Would you try to live that way, then? And if the wife became like that, the husband would rejoice wholeheartedly. The holy man and holy woman who lived their lives recognizing all the holy things surrounding them, and abiding by holy attitudes, specifically the holiness of food and love, are such a wonderful couple!

How did you like this speech? I thought that this was an appropriate teaching for the Day of All Things. So everything is living according to the rhythm of true love, everything except fallen man. But if we learn the rhythm of true love, we will walk proudly and joyfully with lots of hope, thankful to everything

When we go out fundraising and are persecuted, don’t retaliate but respond joyfully with love. We don’t return hatred to them, but rather love. If you later bump into that person who spit at you while fundraising, you can say, “Oh, a long time ago you spat at me, didn’t you? How much I prayed for you, how much I liked you.” He will be amazed, “How is that possible?” After he spat at you, you sold 10 times more, so you were thankful for him spitting at you. That is a good way to make him completely surrender to you. How can he not surrender? What a strong power true love is!

Those who lived by their own law, rather than according to God’s law, and beat their own spouse, raise your hands! If you raise your hands, Father will forgive you. How about you women, who may not have struck their husbands physically, but did something else, like really nagged your husbands, or put him in a difficult position, raise your hands. Father will forgive you good for nothings, on the condition that you never do that again. You people, who are supposed to be holy but behave in such an unholy way, how ashamed you must be in front of your spouse!

How wonderful is the value of man’s existence! God made such a wonderful creation, and we eat the result of that creation, the result of love. What a wonderful position we are in. Man can imitate the sound of any animal, with no exception: Baaaa, Meow! Sheep, cats, you name it. And man has the ability to classify the minerals, plants, and animals, from high to low. The animal world can’t do that. Since man is the only direct object of God, we are capable of doing that.

So God’s partner of love-complete love, not just partial love-is man. When God looks down on man as the center of the whole creation He’ll shout, “You are meant to be my only love partner!” That is man’s purpose of creation. God is the subject, and we are the true love partner. God will live with His partner forever. This is the theoretical conclusion- centering on true love, we are connected to eternal life. Not secular love! Not American love! Not free sex! Eternal love! Through that the created world will be automatically connected to eternal life. Why was man given this priceless value? We lost everything! You didn’t know these things, because they were taught clearly for the first time when Father appeared on the earth. When you understand truth and follow it, you will attain freedom! Your result will be the fruits of love. Humankind must make the same results as the creation-our eternal purpose is the fruits of love.

So we should be grateful for the theme of this morning, the Day of All Things-that through practicing this truth we will become perfect people

God’s princes and princesses, returning to Him with all blessings. This is man’s responsibility and purpose. With this awareness, we will make this result at this time. Raise your hands if you will do this! This is a beautiful morning!

## THE MAINSTREAM AND POINT OF ORIGIN OF DISPENSATIONAL HISTORY – PART II

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### June 2, 1991
Belvedere, Tarrytown, New York
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han

Is the topic of Father’s sermon this morning the same as last week? Do you remember the sermon that Father didn’t finish? What was the title? The Mainstream and Point of Origin of Dispensational History. That main stream is actually not a string but a stripe. Like the American flag which has red and white stripes. How many stripes are there on the American flag? [Thirteen.] Including Jesus with his disciples there were thirteen. Why does the American flag have thirteen stripes? Father believes they represent Jesus Christ and his twelve disciples. That is a great original starting point. You never thought like this, did you? There are fifty states now, but that is not the limit. How many more states would you like to add? Would you mind 100 states? You couldn’t add on by fighting, but voluntarily, in search of love. Because they want deep love, other states would come to America and join. When it becomes big, you will sort it again and then it will continue to increase. That would be nice. Center on God and combine horizontally with True Parents and from there multiply many children. Expand into a big family. From there a family grows into a tribe and a tribe into a nation, a nation into the whole world and then spirit world connects into that and makes one. What kind of stream combines into one? What kind of stripe combines into one? When two can combine into unity, they cannot be separated. What kind of power and contents, what kind of love originated to make things combine into one? That’s the problem.

Everyone likes power. Power emerges when the center is one. To have power there must be one center. The characteristics and attributes of power go up and become big, but it does not permeate horizontally. Love power is good, it is number one. All things melt with it. Love knowledge is good. Love money is good. It could go on forever and everyone would welcome it. Take out love and everything separates.

How many states does the United States have now, fifty? The Hawaiian Islands are also a state aren’t they? In Hawaii, Anglo-Americans are a minority. Who is the majority? Orientals. Of those who go to Hawaii, many come back because the majority there is not Anglo. Father wanted to find out if there is any disharmony there. Father decided to settle there to make harmony among the people.

Reverend Moon has power, doesn’t he? He has knowledge, too, and money too! But how can all those things be combined into one? What kind of origin can combine those three branches? Only God’s true love. What an amazing, great thing this is within me! Within God! We have to know that. There are many people here; we all have to learn this. After learning we have to bequeath everything. For knowledge, power, money and true love, it is all the same. Centered on true love we can connect everything. If you follow this way with every kind of people, there is no arguing. Everything welcomes you. The original world has that kind of purpose. Centering on true love, everything automatically unites. Do you understand?

Centering on the American country, the flag has thirteen stripes. The center is Christ and the center of Christ is God. What is God’s center? Not knowledge. That is not the gospel way or saving way. Knowledge does not have the power to save. Through true love’s dwelling place, the saving way is opened. You don’t need to teach that, the connection is always there, forever, with true love. Love cannot be separated from its result. Any pieces that are united through love cannot be separated. If one cell is here, love power is following it. Why doesn’t it escape? Love pulls in and makes things embrace into one. Love has that kind of power in any activity. Do you understand?

Would you like Father to give you the whole sermon in English? Your distance to Father becomes less then, you cannot go around it.

Looking at the American flag we see the stars are white and some of the stripes are white. The red stripes are like a stream of blood. The white color represents the right wing and the red color represents the left wing. Altogether there are thirteen centering on God and Jesus’ love. What kind of personality do they have? Love personality. Do you understand? What is God? God is the vertical True Parents. What was the point of Jesus’ mission? To become the horizontal True Parents, to make vertical and horizontal completely combine into one point, one dot.

The original point of combining is only one dot. Within it, everything is included. That is the original root of everything. The center root is then connected to the center trunk and the center bud grows from there. That connects to true love. Every person has that original root. You have that sense. The extension that is inherited from generation to generation is that bud. Do you understand? Every existence has that kind of root, trunk and bud. That is one bud. It connects everything. The trunk is absolutely straight and vertical, connecting to support the horizontal development. The horizontal growth is going up and up, not going down. Every branch is growing up, up, up, up, up. There are branches in low places, middle places and in the highest place, centering on the trunk. Every branch combined with that trunk takes the same direction. All branches together make a circle. Why? All life elements make a circle in the tree. It is like blood veins circulating through the body, which move in a circle. That is the element of life essence forever. It has the same structure and contents throughout all humankind. All humankind has the same construction.

Father often thinks while looking at the flag that it would be very nice to have 160 stars. If Americans listen to what Father says and live by it they can attain 160 stars. What do you think? Would it be nice? [Yes.] The most important question here is, can blacks and whites in the outside world become one?

Branches are not perfectly straight, they are shaped more in an arc. Why is that? It is so they will go around back to the root. The magnetic field is like this also. The bud is here. When the tree dies and decays where does it start dying, from the root or from the top? [From the top.] Then it comes down. Right here is where they turn back to earth. If all living things don’t become like that, the next generation cannot come. They absorb all the nutrients from the past generation. They inhale and exhale. Even in walking we use both legs, one step after another and keep a balance. Love is right at the center. If man is the right foot, woman is the left foot. What is your choice? Do you women want to be the right foot or the left foot? [Left foot.] Really? What about American women? Are you walking for the same objective and same purpose, not just “my” purpose? For women it is a little less strain to be the left foot rather than the right. In other words, a man always has to bear the center of the weight and direction. When they go they tend to go around. That is why when you’re lost in the desert, though you mean to go straight, you always move in a circle. This is how you go astray. Everything is in motion.

Women are smaller in stature because man is the center, and they have to go along with him. If they were equal in size it would be difficult for a woman to go along with a man. Women, being smaller, will always be behind when she walks with a man. If a man wants to balance her he has to go around in a short diameter. Father has only been talking about these small and menial things and it has already taken fifteen minutes.

So, we absolutely need thirteen stripes. The Western world believes thirteen is the worst number. Why? Because of Jesus’ death on the cross. That was when man lost hope. The number thirteen has been completely occupied by Satan, not God. God was chased out and Satan came to occupy everything. So we will kick him out again and makes this America’s favorite number. We will again center it on God.

America is a Protestant, independent country. It is the only such country in the world. In the past, America was dependent on the English. The English occupied everything, but George Washington was against that. Washington, America’s leader, was against the king. That means betrayal. Do you understand? To betray means to go astray, go sideways, not following the mainstream. He said, “We have to take action and make a revolution against the old system. We have to go another way.” That is what Washington, the leader, proclaimed. It caused such terrible fighting. How serious the situation was at that time. It was seemingly hopeless. How could they stand up and defeat all of England’s navy and soldiers? This is a strange ambition. Anyone who was not God-centered couldn’t do it. God sent Washington to save this country. America was the first nation built by God. This was a new start for an ideal nation. One nation under God. However, the final purpose is not one nation under God, but one world under God. American people don’t know that. One world under God is God’s ideal. American has a powerful foundation standing on the deeds of many countries. People from other countries came to America for the purpose of finding one nation under God. Man cannot accomplish that centering on himself or his own value. He can’t have the concept of occupying everything. So someone was sent to break through this barrier; that is Reverend Moon’s activity. One nation under God is God’s viewpoint and will.

This is a big problem. America is standing on a high level, but now America has to be connected to a global position. Other countries must follow, to make what? To make one world under God. One nation under God is not enough. That has been finished. After that the nation has to go up to the world level but American people don’t know that. At the time of the second advent that door will be opened. At that time we must deny everything. All personal things have to be denied; the family system has to be denied, the nation has to deny everything, the world also has to go the way of denial. What is happening inside America is in accordance with that phenomena. American young people have no concept of parents. They don’t have the concept of ideal husband and wife. They have no concept of the nation or the world. It is a vacant place. Why has this occurred? Who made this phenomenon? God did. The time is coming when everything will be completely denied. God knows that. Everything will be denied; sexual denial, man-woman denial, parents-children denial, nation denial, race denial. This will be the terminal point. All day long people will think about that “hippie” activity.

Men take off one cover, women two covers and say “I want to go streaking.” This is shameful. God originally looks at that routine circle shape. You know that at three years old. You understand man and woman look different. You know, “Man has something like this and woman has something like that.” You know which group you belong to. Every baby understands this. When they reach twenty years old, women’s bosoms are big and their hips are wide. All the time men have wide shoulders and are so strong. Their hips are narrow. Men and women in birthday suits, completely naked forever. But separation cannot make an eternal foundation.

Why do we need four angles and a rounded circle? Think about this idea. Your mouth can open into a circle. Everything has a very round shape. Especially round is a woman’s body. Artists draw woman’s body, using a model. The shape is a good shape; round. Everything wants to touch that available, beautiful thing. Don’t they? Because of women’s hips, they walk like this. [Laughter.] Their hips are much too heavy. They make a balance with the center this way. They have to do that or they fall down. So their hips swing from side to side. Father is talking about variety.

The thirteen stripes are an important concept in America. How do you like that? Do you like this number thirteen? Until now the number thirteen has been bad. From now the restoration of the number thirteen is originated, and it will come back into the viewpoint of God’s perspective. The number thirteen is number one. In the Orient, the number four is a very bad number. Six is also a bad number. It is Satan’s number. Why is four bad? Satan took away and occupies the four position foundation. Orientals really take four as an ominous number. That means true love was lost.

From the beginning, what did the eye see? Bad parents. Humankind has seen bad parents only. They have smelled bad parents only, felt and touched bad parents only. They have only known the bad parents’ contents. The original mind at our root doesn’t like that. The foreign root was founded by Satan.

God created centering on true love. That original love is God’s dwelling place. Once it is set up, nothing can cause the separation of this original power within me in the deepest place. Do you understand the deepest place? What if there were one cover, two covers, four covers over everything? With such covers you cannot make an influence on others. God doesn’t like that. Originally it was to be very small. Instead, Satan rotated the body and gave it expansion, expansion, expansion until it surrounded the original mind. Satan says, “You, humankind, cannot cover again. I will occupy and surround all four corners, everything. From here I will make all humankind belong to me.” So instead of God, Satan has become king. He imitated God’s creation, didn’t he? You have to know that. Your eyes are Satan’s eyes. Your nose is Satan’s nose. You inherited everything, all five senses from Satan. That’s true.

How can we deny the five senses? In the religious world we were told don’t see prosperity or beautiful sights. Don’t look at anything outside. Deny everything. Turn around 180 degrees. Kick out yourself, kick out the nation, kick out all the world and original things too.

This is absolutely the terminal time for humankind, the time for denial. “There is no God.” Satan made that concept of atheism and used it. Do you understand? The thief on Jesus’ right represented the Christian world and ultimately, the entire religious world. The thieves are fighting. One side is the powerful political side. One side has less power. Constantly political power has killed religious people. Why? Satan’s power surrounded the mind. This is shameful. Don’t activate it again. Satan’s power doesn’t permit growth. This is the religious viewpoint. The separation of mind and body started the fighting within humankind. Why? The original ancestors had two owners or subjects. On one side was Satan, standing on the foundation of flesh. That is his root. The original root of humankind was created there. The external became a plus. Inside was a plus, too, and they came against each other. Do you understand?

The absolute God doesn’t have an opposite side. Originally the flesh body was to follow the opposite side, the mind, which is standing in the plus position. That was to be the way of the original human ancestor. After the fall, the human ancestors went completely against God’s way. It was not God’s way, but Satan’s way. Everything belonged to Satan, but today there is an internal stripe connecting, a thin stripe. It pulls back automatically. So how can they deny, making that a vacant place, a zero place? The string to pull the body is there. The flesh body has to be denied. It is too weak. Deny the individual personality, the family personality, the nation, everything. Take the fast way, the way of agony. Satan doesn’t like that. Satan wants enjoyment. Like a grasshopper, dancing and singing, “Enjoy the world, all four corners and everything; full up our subject world.” It is like the story of the ant and grasshopper. Americans have the attitude of the grasshopper. They like dancing the twist. Twisting is not the straight way. Twisting is twisted! Satan is represented by a snake. It is the crooked way. The snake’s body is wound up with the tail, the middle and the head all going a different way. But Satan’s purpose doesn’t have any possessions. Now, American people don’t possess anything, they have lost everything. That is the last of Satan’s phenomena, now going on all over the world.

Here AIDS is a very fearful word. That is the free sex world’s most fearful disease. How can it be denied? If we go back to the original love and sexual place, AIDS will disappear. That is good news for Unification Church. The Unification Church has to proclaim this information about the sexual organ. Make a revolution in the sexual world. No free sex. Connect to God’s original love, to that foundation. In there, love is standing in the vertical position. Do you understand? First set up that vertical point, then you can make that horizontal branch, the children. Do you understand? Children; big one, small one, middle one. American people don’t have this kind of vertical sexual concept. Everything is horizontal, even shaking hands. In the morning they greet everyone, “Good morning,” everywhere. That’s good phenomena but it needs to be centered on God. This kind of phenomena is centered on Satan.

All over the American country God looks down and thinks how miserable a situation this is. “Good morning”, “Good morning”, making friends and after that automatically taking a kiss, soon dancing and touching the sexual place. This is completely a sex-centered world. Married husbands and wives have no tradition of God. They need to make a foundation. You need to understand that phenomena so clearly. Don’t make any connection between boy and girl. Don’t touch hands. A boy thinks, “I am a boy and you are a girl.” What is the final connecting purpose? What is the terminal point? To kiss and touch that third point. That is why the Unification Church does not permit that. Don’t touch until you marry. After marriage, how much do you invest touching that hand? You want that meeting after marriage. You become so strong, completely united into one forever. Parents cannot separate that kind of man and woman. Even a beautiful woman or handsome guy cannot separate that man and woman. That is hopeful, true love. It possesses a vertical underground axis. Do you understand?

Once you take that axis position, no one can move you away from it. If you move out you fall down. It is absolutely straight. The absolutely straight way is such a pitiful place. It is such a lonely place. You have to have the horizontal. Make this horizontal way the global way. On the left hand, right, front, everywhere. Can any people touch your deep place.? No, no, no! Never forget. Cover those things with the round surface. Standing on the vertical alone is so lonely so God gave us horizontal love. A global surface is the ideal place. Why? If you kick a soccer ball, it rolls everywhere until it stops. Every place can establish the vertical position. I can make that vertical position any place. That is a peaceful place. It is a place of equalization. Do you understand? It is a harmonizing place. No one can deny, saying, “Don’t take the vertical.” At that time take the vertical and immediately everything will flow to the horizontal. What can take that kind of initiative? The true love center can do that. If Reverend Moon takes that true love position, the whole universe becomes vertical centering on God. If we put God on top we immediately go the vertical way. Everybody can do that. Do you understand?

We need both the vertical and horizontal forever. Both have to make a circle. That is their purpose. All is harmonized and unified in a revolving place. We need to take this small axis position and automatically everything will make harmony, immediately the vertical position will appear. At that time, how proud you will be, “At this time the universe combined with me, follows me, connected into one. Who is the center? Not the universe, but me!” How wonderful! This is ideal existence! Do you understand? Without that phenomena, action cannot take place anywhere. But true love can do that.

You have this stripe in your deepest original mind. But you don’t think about it, you always forget. You have forgotten everything. By what is Satan’s power terminated? Repentance and change. You have to know that. The fallen generation belongs to Satan. Your eyes belong to Satan’s eye, your sense of smell is Satan’s, your mouth is talking Satan’s words, your hearing too belongs to Satan. All your five senses are hitting your mind’s ideal point and trying to take it into Satan’s selfish world. That fighting has continued all through history. Until now that fighting didn’t stop. We have to stop it there! From this terrible place we have to show humankind real hope.

Many varieties of religion exist on earth but they don’t know that. The original mind didn’t know that. How can they solve the original mistake that resulted in the fighting we still have today? Only one person knows-Reverend Moon, and until now, he has not been so well thought of. Some rumors have been told about me, “Reverend Moon is very bad. Moon has a mafia. The leader of the ‘M’ mafia is Reverend Moon.”

In America is there any more fearful religious leader than Reverend Moon? Only one guy is standing here making problems all over the free world. “How can we cast him out?” people ask. If Reverend Moon is cast out, automatically God will follow him. Why? Reverend Moon has the vertical point of view. If he moves here automatically God follows his position. Otherwise God breaks down, and has no powerful foundation. Reverend Moon goes everywhere and so God goes everywhere, making harmonized action. Why? Through true love power. It is the shortest way. God and Reverend Moon connect in true love every time. The shortest line is only the vertical line. Do you understand? Only the vertical line.

We need to have ninety degrees. Ninety-one degrees is different from the shortest vertical line. True love is the original short cut to the vertical. That means that God and humankind’s true love center is forever combined into one. Not just any kind of people can be permitted to occupy this point. This point is the true love point forever. Reverend Moon is moving following the vertical line. Reverend Moon came to America and God followed him here. If Reverend Moon leaves America, American Unification members think, “Oh Father is not here, the whole atmosphere feels vacant, zero.” You feel that way. You think, “This place is too melancholy. It is too lonely. I cannot express it clearly. Why do I feel this way in my mind? I cannot move around or feel freedom.” You shrink. Is that true? You ask, “When will Father come back here?” and you start counting. One or two days pass, one month or six months pass and still I don’t come back. Soon you will think, “I will go visit Father’s place.” Your mind thinks that way, doesn’t it? When Reverend Moon goes back to Korea, many people will think they want to go there too. You have that kind of mind, you cannot control it.

American people will tell you, “Don’t do that!” America is powerful and will make many obstacles, but it won’t matter, your mind can fly over them to go back to Reverend Moon. All Unification members have the mind to make one with the center, Reverend Moon. That is a strange phenomena, isn’t it? Outside people cannot understand the deepest meaning so their conclusion is, “Reverend Moon is a mysterious guy.” Every day they meet but don’t want to separate. Is that true or not? I don’t know, but you know well what Father is talking about!

You cannot attain that position just through education. When you strive toward perfection you are automatically connected in that way. That stripe within your mind is following that effort. No matter how powerful a nation may be, or even if the power of the cosmos wants to break that stripe, they cannot. That is Reverend Moon’s thought.

The American government wants to cut this stripe and separate everything. But it cannot, no matter how sharp the sword. Trying to cut that stripe is like trying to cut a rubber band. It will just bounce off. No matter how long one tries, the rubber band will always spring back to it’s original place. No problem. God understands the true love rubber band. God Himself cannot cut it. So God’s concluding position is, “I will follow you forever. You are a true love rubber band. No matter how strong a power I have within me, I cannot cut it. This is the most valuable thing, I will protect that.” God Himself will absolutely obey and respect this true love rubber band.

Ask God, “God what do You need?” He will say, “I don’t need money. There is enough money everywhere.” God can make every creature. Using His power He can make a diamond mountain or a gold mountain. He says, “I don’t need that kind of high place, do you want that? You need a golden diamond field everywhere but I don’t need that.” Answer clearly. Does God need money? [No.] God can make anything He needs. In Korea, the word ‘mani’ sounds like money. The sound is good. It means much, so mani money has a good sound-“much, much money.” So absolutely God needs money, right? [No.]

God made man and woman as subject and object. Man is on the right side and woman is on the left side. There are two kinds of parallel lines. What connects the two? How can these two separate lines be joined in a way that will not allow them to separate forever? Automatically a magnetic power exists. The south pole automatically feels drawn to where? The north pole. The north’s magnetic power is drawn to the south. Why do they respond in such a way? That is the essence of the original existence. Man is walking this way and woman is walking this way. When they meet, they feel excitement. Who is stimulating them? All day they concentrate all six senses. Man looks over to the left and says, “Oh, woman!” and a woman looks over to the right and sees, “Oh man!” Automatically their bodies also recognize each other. From there they make unity at three points. On this straight line they make one dot and three points. This line connects two points. Who can make three points? Who can create three dots and set them up in the universe? Can man himself do that, set up three points and surroundings anyplace? No, he cannot do that.

So man stands on the right side and the woman on the left. Then starting at the same time they move toward the third place or meeting point. That meeting point automatically becomes the center. The woman will say, “I found you are a great guy.”

The man will say, “You’re more than a great guy. Meet me immediately on the left side.” Their eyes, their feelings, their smell, their talk will mingle and unite, circling faster and faster and faster. Their hearts will make a powerful pounding sound. That sound will be heard all over the universe. The universe will say, “You are making the start of an ideal male and female. How wonderful that concept is. I like that!” That sound will automatically be broadcast like an electric wave which can’t be seen. It makes a powerful stripe as it hits every cell. Each cell will say, “That’s not bad!” They will feel intoxicated and it will be good. Think about that. The man will touch the woman and say, “That’s not so bad,” as he touches her mouth, her ear, her whole face. Touching is good even down to the deepest place. You feel a strange power. The first touch feels good. The second time an overwhelming feeling covers you. Then you go on. Sensitive touching satisfies the hand’s life-style. If you are touching everywhere, a wife will ask her husband, “What is that? There are two things with something in the center. That’s strange. What’s that? It’s like a ball.” Touching that gets a woman excited. Even looking at it is good. The smell is good. Touching that one place is good.

Women have a secret place. If a woman welcomes you then everything opens. Night time, day time, any time you will be welcomed. Man and woman can be completely united through their sexual organs. A man has the giving place. The woman is the receiving place. Where can a man and a woman be connected into one? Through the sexual organs. At that time a woman and a man complete one circle. Next, they make a circle to cover all four corners of the world- one circle for the east, one towards the west, another south and one covering the north. With this circle becoming bigger and bigger, all the vacancies will be taken up. Eventually it will become global making every variety of circle. What a wonderful feeling, to have every corner of the earth filled up with that kind of circular relationships. You have that kind of mission-to fill the world with men and women guided by such a concept of true love. Do you understand?

You eventually all have to pass away to the spiritual world, don’t you? Anyone who says, “I’m not going to the spiritual world,” raise your hand. No one. A small river runs down and down toward the sea, creating a current and joining with others to make bigger and bigger branches of the river. Soon they join the mainstream and at last join the ocean. Water that joins a small stream eventually goes to the ocean. The black current travels for 5000 miles making a circle. Did you know that? It makes a circle-having the same basis for universal existence. All things there harmonizing with the opposite or subject position. Complete subject-object positions cannot disappear. Divine Principle teaches that kind of concept, doesn’t it?

So every person has that stripe deep within them. A woman’s stripe can combine into one with a man’s, and that way it becomes strong. So strong it cannot be cut by anything. This is sovereignty, power. Nothing can cut it. You must obey it and follow it. You cannot separate forever. Men and women have that kind of stripe, that kind of thread which is always connected with God.

How can you connect into one? Not with money, not power, not knowledge. Only centering on true love. Don’t forget! Both men and women have that kind of power to build a nation of true love, harmonizing and creating equalization. They can create a peaceful world, a world full of happiness. An exciting world.

Lacking that true love, how can you make excitement? How can you make a peaceful world or a world of happiness? You cannot do that. Only centering on true love can you connect everywhere.

If, centered on these clothes this morning, I connect forever with my true love partner, then how precious is even one piece of that clothing. Connected with love, everything becomes valuable. If you lack true love, no matter how beautiful a diamond ring may be, it has no value. Arrange yourself every day to have a beautiful appearance, but never lacking true love. Otherwise all those precious diamond rings or jewelry can just be cast out. Is that true? American women know it. No one wants to recognize someone lacking love. That sense is real in me, in the family, in society, and in the world.

We need a true love axis spinning in a global fashion. The ideal position is only one place. All the created world and human kind can be connected into one point by true love, and settle there in love’s dwelling place. If you make that kind of foundation, any being, including God cannot remove it. God wants to follow that kind of moving love. Do you understand?

Men and women have a stripe. This woman’s background connects to the first female ancestor of humankind, the so-called Eve. Man’s stripe is connected to the so-called first male ancestor-Adam. In Korean, the concept of Adam means “man made wall”. Eve in Korean, means “have to work to prepare everything to come back again.” Adam means “wall.” That wall has to be torn down. That’s a strange language! Koreans describe the act of the fall saying that Adam and Eve “picked and ate.” Like picking a cherry or picking an apple out of a tree and then eating it. Without their even knowing all this biblical background, when someone commits adultery they say they “took and ate”.

Those who do not have all these stripes, strings or thread (they all mean the same thing) raise your hands. There are many invisible strings and threads we inherit from our parents or even from grandparents whom you might never have seen. What is your wish? Do you want the string which connects you to God and your parents to be eternal or temporary? [Eternal!] In America, do people have that concept of eternity? What about the ties or thread between brothers and sisters; do you want that to be eternal also? [Yes.] Somehow that sounds strange to Father. Do you Americans really mean that? What about between a man and a woman? Is there such a string existing? If you are husband and wife, yes. Do you want that to be eternal or temporary? [Forever.] But American people’s concept is not like that.

What about the inseparable string with your country? Do you have that? [Yes.] What about your connection with the world? Even though we cannot see it and sometimes cannot even feel it, but something still pulls us in that direction. The mind, with the speed and accuracy tens of thousands times more powerful than a computer, is always evaluating and measuring the strength of your string with the world. How does the mind work? It contains the original measure or standard. All you have to do is apply that and measure yourself.

What about something like a radio wave. It’s there even though you cannot see it. It may be strong, or it may not be strong, but it is very much there, and it is always connected to us. When a typhoon blows or a mild wind blows the wave length becomes different. The action of the waves becomes different. That happens with man. We have many kinds of strings and thread to keep in touch with other people. They have different shapes and strengths. Each of the millions of stars in this big universe sends a special wave or string connecting to each individual person on earth. Depending on how it varies, our four hundred billion cells within our body are affected, sometimes becoming happy. There are literally millions of different waves which we cannot see, but they are there. If you turn the radio on, waves come in. There are threads or strings of waves all moving back and forth. Different waves, different frequencies, different strengths, all passing through. If there is an antenna along their path, they kiss it and continue on. Each keeps his own wavelength. They never collide with each other and stop. Is this far fetched imagination or a scientific explanation? This is the way it is.

So many waves come to us and towards us, but do we have an antenna which will catch them? The most ideal antenna would be a golden antenna. Is that true? What is the “golden antenna” in the human world? For picking up true love waves, what do we have? What is true love? What kind of expression is it? If we compare true love to gold and diamonds there should be golden true love and diamond true love. Nothing can top the brightness of golden true love. It’s the best. Nothing can be harder than the hardness of diamond true love. It’s a different quality of true love. When you scratch over pure gold, does the scratch mark remain there or not? Yes, it does. It is soft, but it is never changing. It never changes its color. What is it that is more never-changing than gold and is harder than a diamond? What is it? The personality made centering on true love. That kind of true love is more valuable than gold or diamonds. All spirit waves want to meet and kiss that antenna! It never goes away, never fades, never perishes.

The true love center is like gold and diamond. All things and all beings, certainly all mankind, want to find their own direction and perpetuate and fulfill themselves through True Parents. Only by going through True Parents can they do that. As long as we prepare ourselves to catch that wave coming from True Parents and from God, we are instantly connected.

[Father draws a humorous looking man on the board.] This looks like an Oriental face. The body also is Oriental. Notice the feet are rather small. [He draws another.] Do you love an Oriental teacher? That means me. That Oriental teacher always hits American women, always brings her up as the subject and hits her and hits her again saying, “She is like this” and “She does that.” You know that for any metal, especially pure gold, the more times you strike it, the better it becomes. Do you agree? You know how the Japanese make their samurai swords. They pound it ritualistically. They put a lot of spirit into it and continue pounding day after day and month after month until it becomes a masterpiece. Do you understand? Have you ever heard Father saying, “You relax today. Take off your clothes and just lay down and take all the naps you want. It is your day off.” Has Father ever given you one day like that in the many years of the Unification movement? No, he tells you that every day you have to work hard and take action. You cannot relax or escape. Your heads really resisted those words. You didn’t enjoy hearing them at all, but your bones became stronger because of it. Because of those strong words you have settled down in a stable way. Through time those words will gradually work their way up to your head. At last you will become like that, thinking, “I will work harder and put more power into it.”

Do you know how hard God trained Father? Father says he doesn’t even want to think about it. If Father had a mind like the merchants in this world, he would try to escape from the coming of a man like himself. When do you know God loves Father. That is when Father is in the worst condition, like jail. Let’s say Father is really exhausted, then God comes and loves him so much, that after a while Father liked to go to jail because that is where he would experience the love of God. When Father is so exhausted that he cannot even think, he just sits on his own, then God talks to him . He doesn’t even want to hear, but he cannot help it. God tells him, “Tomorrow such and such a thing will happen, you’d better know it.” Father knows that. Because of that, the other inmates understand that Father is an unusual person. They came to understand him. In Hung Nam prison this was really pronounced. Father knew a couple of days ahead of time, who was going to die so Father would tell them and it would surely happen. Sometimes for dinner, hardly a dinner, but whatever the evening meal would be, maybe pollock soup, but two thirds of the fish was hopelessly spoiled and bad, so Father would tell them, “Don’t eat that or you will certainly get sick.” Believing him, they wouldn’t eat and those who did would get sick. Then everyone understood he was an unusual person. He was a person with a strange power. To them it seemed strange but not to Father. Someone who was in jail at the same time as Father wrote a book about him. The name of it is “Holy Man in Prison.” He observed Father, and wrote about things that Father doesn’t even remember now.

Now, knowing what is good for us, Father is telling us to suffer. Every time Father talks to us he cannot mention anything except to suffer. He wants us to meet God. Prison is a place to meet God. Satan’s world cannot connect freely. There is a border line there. In prison there is no boundary line, God can connect with you freely. Jail is the lowest and worst place. Without going through what God has always experienced we cannot really meet Him.

In Japan, during a fierce money earning era, one member lived in a van for thirteen years. Can anyone in America survive that? Could American women survive that situation? Can you do that? It is easy to say yes, but try to live it. He or she had the support of spirit world. As long as she was in the van, she was told everything about what was going to happen the same day or the next day. But if she went home, it was pitch dark and she never knew what was going to happen the next moment. However in the van it was so light, God was there. So she chose to live in the van for thirteen years. The only way we can understand God’s heart is to go to such places.

[Referring to drawings on board.] Here’s an Oriental and here’s a Westerner. Is there any string which connects them making them one? Now there is a rumor that there is a real man living here in America. When you hear that, do you imagine that real man just loves white people or does he love all people including Asian people and even those Eskimos who seem to be forgotten? A real man can think thoughts and reach to white people or extend to black people and Asian people, including Eskimo people. Do you understand? He can reach out to people in the spiritual world in the same way. At last when he reaches the universal level, he will go back down. When one side is taken care of then the opposite side has to be taken care of too. There is always preparation. A real man appearing here will recreate a real woman, and so recreate the universe. He has to make that kind of different woman. This is the creation concept. As soon as a complete plus appears, automatically a minus appears. What is that complete man; that absolutely complete plus? He is okay in every position. What is the contrary word to complete man; imitation man? [Fake.] What is a real man? How about Reverend Moon? [Real man!] A completely real man? [Yes.] No, no, no, until now, not complete. Satan is still against me. That kind of power remains in humankind and comes against me and I digested them one by one. By the appearance of the book, Inquisition in America, intelligent people read it and it changes their understanding.

This is a time of transition from the dark days to a time of light. Now if they find any point, they will come out and say, “Reverend Moon is not bad after all. In fact he is good.” This string and thread, which is the original point has as its terminal point, what? What is the most important element in man? What is the most important point in the universe or in spirit world? What is the important point in God? What is the common denominator even within my own family and sons and daughters; the thing that applies to everyone? What is that common denominator? Diamonds, knowledge, power, those things are almost nothing compared to it. You may boast of your billions of dollars of wealth here, but when you go to spirit world you will be asked, “So you are rich, eh? How much do you have? How many acres of land do you have?” You will not be able to speak. An immense territory, your hometown territory is waiting for you forever. How much land do you have to possess before you can be proud? How many years do you have to spend to study? We studied so many hours and years but how much knowledge did we get? We don’t need that. In the spirit world you can study for a few hours and catch everything. So you say, “I have a doctorate degree from Harvard, so I am qualified to go to heaven.” Father says that is foolish.

What about power? Yesterday Mr. Ju was explaining that in Washington, DC there are many statues. All the statues are directed to the White House, it shows they are power oriented. Any president of the United States, who has tremendous power over the whole world, could he go to spirit world and say, “I am the President of the United States, open up the gates of heaven!”? All things would ignore him or spit him out. He will be asked, “Do you have the passport signed by God? Did True Parents approve it?” So power is not important in the spirit world.

On the contrary those who cried and wept for the sake of the poor people, and constantly tried to help them, who lived for their sake and loved them, those kind of people will find a certain door into heaven. One gate is for those filial sons and daughters who really suffered all his or her life to serve their parents. That kind of person will never go to hell. The clan or group of people who served for the sake of the country and really suffered, were imprisoned or died, they will never go to hell. Also, a holy man, who serves and eventually dies for the sake of the world, the world cannot deny him. The gate of heaven is opened for him.

That common denominator is a very important element. It applies to everything. It is true love. What is true love? Here is one way of explaining it. True love is where we are willing to go, gladly abandoning even our own life in the fallen world, where we don’t even mind forsaking our life in the old world, only glad to go that route of true love. How tedious, even tired God must be because God had to maintain this criteria of love all throughout human history. Through all the different types of fallen history, Father had to deal with that love. We are only concerned about one generation, our own lifetime here on earth, seventy or eighty years and true love is what we’re talking about. Those who do not know what true love is or never hear of it, certainly have not practiced it. That kind of person, compared with God, who has been suffering so much while trying to establish true love here in the fallen world, can that kind of person walk into the spirit world and say, “Where is God, I am his son”? Can you do that?

It’s been almost forty years since 1954. In ’54, ’55, ’56 and all those different years, different kinds of people opposed Father. Father had to shed tears and pray for them. Father had to not only persevere, but try to bring them around. The only way to do this was love. Every year a different person opposed Father in a different way. Every moment of each year, Father tried to appease them. If Father was as short tempered as you and wanted to retaliate towards those who came against him, like you do, Father couldn’t even have continued living one moment. But knowing God and inheriting His traditional love, Father cannot retaliate against anybody, he only tried to be more loving. They were demanding for Father to love them more. Father has been living like that, thinking that he must improve himself because it must be his shortcoming.

What is the strong string or thread? That strong string would center on Reverend Moon, Father knows that. What is your answer-to cut every string that is not worthwhile, free yourself from all strings and come strengthen that string between True Parents and you. Would you answer yes to that? [Yes!] Knowing your answer is positive, Father confidently brought all of you together here, Easterner and Westerner, and Father made a matching and married you in peace. So if Father raises you up it is okay. If Father brings you down, it’s okay. If Father makes you go around it’s okay. But, eventually who is it that takes responsibility of the consequences? If Father raises you up, who takes the responsibility if you do wrong? If Father brings you down, who takes the responsibility for those consequences? Of course, Father does. Father is forever in the subject position. You are standing in the objects position. We all connect into one and take a long, long time. In that there is forever life, forever law, forever family, centered on unchangeable true love. Isn’t that true? You know well; more than me!

So you all have strings connecting you with your physical brothers and sisters, your parents, someone who you loved, all sorts of strings. But we would like to replace those with a stronger string. The only thing you have to do is just connect it. You are ready because you’re connecting point is ready. How powerful would that string be connecting you to God! You feel, “I am so happy as a child of God!” Vertically connected into one, that is the ideal dot, the stable position; one place. After that vertical position is established, the horizontal is automatically made. At first man is ignorant about that, but after he grows up he begins looking and saying, “What is that?” In there is brother’s situation, parent’s situation, grandparents and relatives. He learns the concept of caring about them. This expands to the concept of concern for the nation and after that the world.

The whole world wants to connect to a pair centered on true love. The mineral world is a world of plus and minus, they connect centered on love. The insect world has male and female and centered on love they connect into one. What kind of part does that? The most important part; the sexual organ. The animal world, male and female connect there centering on love and the same thing with man and woman. Why was man and woman born? For love; forever centering on true love. You have reached that kind of true love purpose. On one hand, a woman cannot become a complete person by herself. She needs a partner. The same is true for man. Man absolutely needs woman and woman absolutely needs man. For man what is the most precious thing? Not gold, not knowledge, not power. The most precious, most valuable, most absolutely needed thing for man is woman. For woman, true man. That is absolutely the most valuable thing. Do you understand?

In puberty, your mind is striving to become global. Your mind wants to embrace everything. There is no obstacle there, you want to welcome and accumulate everything. At that time what purpose do all five senses focus on? True love partnership. A woman says, “A man is the most valuable one for me.” The strong thread that connects there pulls everything in. It pushes nothing out. Automatically, “Look at her eye. Your nose is most beautiful.” A man has bold power. Woman has gentle, soft power. When the soft one and hard one hit together, an explosion is there, centering on true love. “I am the happiest one in the universe! How happy I am!” Laughing and dancing, going around everywhere. At that time, the whole universe surrounds you. You don’t know that they are dancing in spirit world. Even the tree and the grass are dancing. That’s good. How much happiness and satisfaction! After finding that, how much pride you will have. You will feel everything is made for you, that everything belongs to you. Everything wants to touch your hand. Everything is concerned with the central person. You want to stand in that kind of position, don’t you? Even small women and ugly women too! That kind of love is so powerful, it makes a big wind blowing the sea into big waves. God will say, “Look at how happy I am. For the first time I met my eternal partner in the created world!” You cannot be separated. “You are my partner forever!” No kind of existence can change your position. Happiness is there. That is real freedom. American people’s freedom sounds good but the contents are bad. If people live in a principled world they can find freedom. If a country has organizations based on systematic denial can people find freedom? [No.] There is no form of protection there. That is the most fearful place. Centering on himself, can a person do whatever he wants and call that freedom? No. If I take whatever I want and eat it any time, is that “eating freedom”? No. Originally we are to eat for divine love. Then automatically whatever we put in our mouths, the taste will be wonderful and our mouths can welcome everything. If you eat selfishly, even your mouth will want to spit out the food.

White people and black people need unity to find freedom. The freedom people have sought until now is not based on unity, and it doesn’t follow any formula. Using a formula of unity, a person can connect with the natural world. This is a universal formula. It is the concept of divine law. Can we deny universal law and, centering on the self, find freedom? No. We must follow the Divine laws. Only in that way can you get freedom. The original axis of truth is what Reverend Moon is always talking about. In that you will find true love. True love connects completely-every law. There are no obstacles. You cannot find freedom or eternal welcome any other way. Do you understand? The place of true love is where you will find eternal freedom.

When you take that position, your parents will look at you and feel so much joy. They will say, “I feel so good. I respect you.” That is the couples’ correct place. “My husband is my key to eternal freedom. At night I can do anything.” Centering on the wife’s heart of true love, they can connect into one. After that action, everything will welcome them forever throughout their whole lifetime. True freedom is there. True freedom will connect to true happiness. Also there, family happiness will connect to and be experienced all over the whole world. Every place will become part of a happy, peaceful world. That kind of situation is what our church calls heaven on earth. Father wants to go to a black family and feel welcomed, “Welcome Reverend Moon!” Blessed couples can do that. Reverend Moon’s true love initiates that kind of valuable action where he can be welcomed every time. Look at that phenomenon. I initiated the action which brought that result. When I look at that, how much happiness is in me! That’s true.

Every blessed couple wants to visit me. Every morning at the breakfast table, and lunch and dinner, everyone will prepare hoping Father will come to their place. God will hear you asking, “Please, please.” This sound will accumulate and fill up the world. That kind of family is a connecting place. When you look at that kind of father who is sensitive, you feel understood. At that time you will shout “Mansei! For so long I have sought the kind of purpose that I feel in this moment.” What a happy sound that would make all over the universe. It would make one wave going all around the atmosphere and at one point burst out. It’s like an explosion. It would be that powerful, touching all existence. The whole universe will be concerned with the center of that phenomena. You will be and will feel that kind of value as the center of the earth. How happy you will be! When you experience that tears will fall automatically. After that, your mouth will be laughing. First will come the feeling welling up in you and after that you will laugh. You will not laugh before the feeling. The whole universe will harmonize with that kind of action. [Father does a little dance.]

No matter how many people throughout the world come together against me, I cannot take the easy way. Instead I push more to connect more strongly. Once I stop, I inhale and then exhale this natural world. The universe exists by taking action, by making relationship and creating harmony. After taking some kind of opposing action, you can reach in and make a connection with something that will last eternally. Do you understand?

So in the history of the dispensation the most important thing is to exchange that old string, to change from all the old ties to new ties. Until now, we have lived in a fallen world. No one can deny that and we should be aware of that. The age of new creation is coming. This is a time for expressing our agony. If we don’t experience this it is wrong. This is the time of recreating hope.

How much you need to be trained according to the standard of how Father was trained by God! God promised Father all the glory of the universe and the very next moment he would find himself in jail. Over and over again this happened. When Father went to Danbury everybody cried over the situation. But Father didn’t. Father saw that moment from the other side of the wall where the Unification Church would be much better qualified to have dominion over the world in true love.

In Jesus’ time, restoration was centered on the establishment of the vertical axis. But at the time of Father’s imprisonment in Danbury, the cross was for him to become the center and spread out horizontally, to spread out wide and broad by making each one qualify as Tribal Messiah. Father knew that clearly before going to Danbury. Father was standing in the horizontal center. The long horizontal line was equal to the high vertical line. I am standing in the center representing the vertical line. Not any kind of guy can occupy this position. This is an eternal position, do you understand? From this position Reverend Moon can grasp right wing and left wing. That kind of time is already close. I understood that in Danbury.

After resurrecting Reverend Moon’s name in America, new birth will spread. Now is the time to do this with the aid of the book Inquisition. Did you read the Washington Post article? They criticized the book’s contents. Still they said even if what that book says is only fifty percent true, then Reverend Moon has been unjustly sent to jail by the American government. They cannot deny it. We know 100 percent of the contents of the book are correct. So Reverend Moon’s name is being resurrected in the free world. America is being reborn. So after fourteen years, Reverend Moon’s influence will reaching the top of the world’s foundation. Do you understand?

In 1998, it will be fourteen years after 1984. After sixteen years it will be the year 2000. So imagine in nine years from now, by the year 2000, how much Reverend Moon’s name will be resurrected. How much more people will understand and respect him. Think about my visit to Moscow last year. In one year how much things have changed! Think about that. America will respond in that kind of way too. In the year 2000 people will ask, “Who can lead centered on God?” God-ism will turn up everywhere.

That string and the original point we lost because of the fall will become important to people again. In dispensational history the most important thing is to restore these two. We must find enough value and importance in them so we will forget our past glories-anything that you thought was worthwhile, any ambitions of the past. You can forget about the past and with more ambition and more pride, invest yourself into making these new ties. Of course everyone wants to achieve this, but it is complicated and takes a long time.

What is it which is simple and can still achieve all these things meticulously? Father thought about that. It is none other than international marriage, especially international marriages where the spouses are from enemy countries. By wedding them and making a successful life, we restore all things at one time. So the grudge of each enemy nation will be dissolved by couples from enemy countries embracing each other in love. Father thought that for countries like Germany and England, Japan and America, Japan and Korea, and Orientals and Westerners, there was never any better symbolic and eventually substantial restoration. Families might really complain, “Why do you have to marry the spouse from the enemy country?” But Father’s perspective is different. Centering on true love, recreating that relationship can be done in seven years. This is what Father aimed for and now we have it. Seven years is what it takes. It will also take perseverance. Don’t open your mouth, don’t complain, don’t even utter any words during this seven years. The fallen world is now against God. If someone meets this restorational phenomena but continues in their old way is a bad guy and cannot follow God.

After one day, two days, three days of getting persecution, your mind is making the sound, “You are bad, compared to American daughters-in-law and sons-in-law”. Who made that kind of valuable tradition, that kind of high level action? The guy saying, “Bad, bad, bad, bad, bad” will automatically go down. Eventually he will reach the bottom, the original standing place and say, “I am sorry. Forgive me for everything I did, for taking the wrong direction. Please forgive me. I will make recompense for everything.”

He will come to say, “Look at that daughter-in-law. Mansei. Glorious God, she endured victoriously all during this time. How great. You have shown me the way of goodness. You have introduced me to the victorious way. You are indeed good my son and daughter”.

Do you understand? It takes seven years. Most families fail during the first three or four years. Until now there were many enemy countries and for forty years Japanese son-in-laws and daughter-in-laws were often unwelcome. In the beginning they make trouble. After that we begin to hear the sound of happiness from every corner. Then parents open their mouths and say, “Well done.” The relatives will say, “You have done well in our family. You have become like a son. How wonderful it is to have an Oriental daughter or Oriental son. We don’t like American sons and daughters. They deny everything.” It happens automatically.

Our members first have to deny everything while creating a welcoming atmosphere. Everything, must be denied-their youth, their country, background and culture. The way America is going is not so good. Not so good or not so bad, which one? Not so good means bad. All the time you say, “Not so good, not so bad”. That is complicated. You use that too much.

Every family and relative will question “Why a Japanese son-in-law or daughter-in-law?” Parents, brothers and sisters question too. This is like God, taking action, and after continual action they will fall down. The wilderness will become flat. What a great power is making this result! How enjoyable it is for me. I am thankful to God and thankful for True Parents, thankful for my husband and wife forever. It’s great. I like that. The Oriental woman’s skin feels good, it is so soft. The American women’s skin feel so coarse in comparison.

International marriage is so wonderful from the Unification viewpoint. How wonderful? It can embrace people from all over the world. We want to reach further and further afield. This is wonderful. We will reach down, down, through the center of the earth to the universe and finally make it whole. How wonderful. There will be no enemies there. Every place will welcome you. “Come here, we’ve been wanting to meet you for a long time.” Is that true? There are more than 24,000 blessed couples all over the world. They are the tribal messiah center for all of humanity. In their countries too, the same negative concepts exist. We have to cut all these. Do you understand? Cut away all these strings at one time. Only the couples who follow remain in there centering on Father and God to make the four positions. They connect and stand strong against any stones thrown at them. Those who throw the stones will lose everything. Watch the enemy side-they will loose their sight, their hearing, their sense of smell, their concepts, and they will become simply a vacant place. At last they will say, “What shall I do? I have a variety of diseases. Where can I find treatment?” They will look over all four corners of the earth and eventually they will realize that the doctor to solve that disease is a disciple of Reverend Moon. They will come to understand. At that time they will crawl to you like an animal. At that time they will welcome our inter-marriage. “Welcome if your wife wants to come here, day or night or for a long, long time. You did it and now I welcome you. Please come in.” They will embrace you and you can give them the injection. They will pledge, “Forever I will follow you. You are my center.”

Yes, we have to change it and what is the most important thing? True love, true life and true lineage. All are the same T.L. The true love lineage automatically combines to make a trinity. “T” from true means God crossing that bridge. “L” from love is man crossing that bridge. The “up bridge” and “down bridge” make a circle centering on true love, true life and true lineage. Do you need that? How valuable is it? Can you pay for it with your life? Our blood is still connected to Satan’s blood. But we must think about making God’s vibration.

Summer weather is here and it is hot. This is the time when outside people take vacations. The other day I stopped by Washington. I went down the main street in Washington on a Friday in the evening time. There were no cars and no men. It looked just like a vacant place. They all go out to vacation somewhere else. Reverend Moon is working hard. In the summertime Father doesn’t take a vacation, but goes out to sea and catches fish from very early in the morning. From early morning to late evening Father stays out. Why? People are starving all over the earth; over two million people a year. I am working to supply that kind of root and foundation to feed these people. Go to the ocean, the ocean is connected to every place.

I made all the preparation. I made the boats and connected with that office there, so that forty family people can be centered in missionary work and connect with ocean businesses all over the world. They are centered in key countries. Yesterday you heard Father’s sermon here. Water is powerful. If you connect with water power you can liberate the starving world. Do you understand? Water is everywhere.

Are you a true love center? [Yes.] With what? [God’s love.] Connecting to True Parents. You had bad parents. From bad parents bad love began. In there is connected bad life and bad blood lineage. How can you completely deny yourselves and make a zero point? The crossing place or junction is the zero point. Do you understand? Go through that and take the other way. Without going through there you cannot reach the righteous way. You have to go through that zero point to complete restoration. How can you reach the zero point? You have a concept. “I didn’t know that; I forgot. Even though I went to high school, I forgot everything. Father teach us.” The most friendly guy forgets everything. People take their dates out and later, “Oh, I forgot his (or her) name completely.”

Completely re-learn everything. Forget zero. Is taking the zero point the easy way or difficult way? Answer me! It is very, very difficult. How can we erase all the past and return to the zero point which is the same as the original point? That is international marriage. Satan is very upset, telling the modern world “Don’t do that, don’t deny anything!” When you stand in the position of denial you stand in the zero point. That is God’s side. That is the way of persecution. Persecution is not bad when it can return you to the original point.

Man cannot separate everything. I am the center and everything is coming against me. When a man and woman are joined together in international marriage, they can stand and make a victorious center. Western people and Eastern people will combine into one. The Western world and Eastern world used to be enemies. Now we are changing them to true love partners. Digesting this is no problem. This is the most valuable way of denial, taking the side of God. Father understood that. Yet at the start, everything in the world, every kind of existence came against me. But the last victor will be me. Satan’s side is defeated at last. As one side goes down, the other side is ascending into heaven. Both the name and reality of Reverend Moon are going up to the clouds. Unification love power surrounds me like a cloud. My way is the way of salvation. That is actually reality, not just concept.

American leaders are now welcoming me. That too is reality. The high level Soviet world is now welcoming me. While I was in the Soviet Union, leaders from all fifteen republics visited me and received a good education. We made a great impact. When they left, they asked, “Please visit our country. We will welcome you and treat you like a king. No matter how other powerful nations may treat you, please come to us. If you want to speak, we will give you the national television center.” They made these recommendations to me! They showed their appreciation. Satan’s world’s strings were cut away.

Now America’s CIA says, “We need Reverend Moon. Don’t go home.” Before Father went to jail, all American leaders and American people said, “Reverend Moon and all you Asian people, go back home!” The same sound covered the whole free world at that time, especially coming from white people. People from twenty five nations were targeting me. I was this lonely guy, representing God’s place, getting shot at. Every arrow hit me, every bullet. Who protected me? God. However, instead of hitting me that bullet will go back to their children, their parents and at last their nation. This is why America is dying. America is perishing isn’t it? There is no brake. So who can put the brake on? Reverend Moon. But how difficult it is to make that powerful brake. Father received persecution and had to make many sacrifices. It is not easy to choose and take this way. Do you understand? This is reality. If Reverend Moon passed them by, what would the American people do in the future?

You have to know that through true love you have received everything. How many times have you inherited Satan’s life? How much do you want to cast him out. God wants that to take over every place. Father went to Danbury of his own accord. Think about the Justice Department. After their indictment against Reverend Moon they thought he would never return to the United States. Immediately after Father heard the news in Germany, he traveled to Korea for one night and then returned directly to America. They were amazed and fearful. That result is bad and is connected to America’s decline. That is the historic result. America did this.

The tide of the white people has overshadowed the oriental, but now centered on Reverend Moon, the current is changing. At this time Reverend Moon is outstripping the western world. This is one of the phenomena through which God creates universal destiny. No one can stop this fate.

Reverend Moon is a smart guy. How can he ride on God’s fate? For him fate is like a horse. Father got on God’s fate and traveled on it. As he rode he was persecuted, and as he ran he was hit. Educated Americans can’t do this. Exhausted they fall down saying, “I cannot go there. This is not freedom’s real way.” Nor can they continue through dinner or through their sleeping time. They reiterate, “I don’t like this” and finally fall down.

This course is like the Olympic games Reverend Moon is making the training hard, providing strong discipline. Americans are undisciplined. They are like the grasshopper wanting only to be free. But what we really need is strict discipline. Do you understand? How strict is the discipline of the Divine Principle viewpoint? If you cannot be strongly disciplined you cannot take number one place in the competition and receive the Olympic prize. These phenomena will continue forever. In that there is hope. Otherwise there is no hope.

In the last Olympics the Soviet Union was number one, America was number two and Korea was number four. West Germany was number three. Satan’s side was number one, through the Soviets. West Germany was number three. The free world was number two. Korea was number four. So Satan’s side is up there and America is going down. That is bad. The spirit is the same. The American spirit is ebbing as the vertical concept is being lost. However, since Reverend Moon came to this country the vertical concept is getting stronger. Man and the vertical concept have to become completely one, more than in communism. Communist people came here and for three days received Divine Principle education. They took these ideas in completely.

Those who have received the blessing, raise your hands. You stand in the position to cut away everything. Cut away all old ties and traditions. Re-connect with the new lineage. The meaning is long life. Long life has a long distance to travel. A long life can control long distance no problem. In the spirit world there is no time, no space, no distance. The only center is true love power. I understand the existence of that kind of love world. It is absolutely valuable there, you would not exchange it for anything. Standing in that position of true love power you can control things so that when you go to the spiritual world, you can connect with me immediately in the king’s position.

All through history what was Cain and Abel’s mission? That of elders which is the king’s realm; the elder position. Parents are in king’s position. Family, parents, and True Parents are the center. By centering on God and True Parents, you connect into one and grow day by day. The spiritual world is united centering on True Parents. From now on that kind of phenomenon is going to happen on the earth during the next twelve years, from 1988 to 2000. From the time of the Korean Olympics, it has become Reverend Moon’s space. Reverend Moon cast out the net of Korean love of relatives. No matter if Kim Il Sung is against me, he has no more power. I made that restorational condition. Many delegations, five delegations met Kim Il Sung. He sent great gifts back to me. Any kind of people: political people, diplomatic people, business people, professors, technologists, they didn’t understand. Just me. The Korean government now understands. That’s my responsibility, not the Korean government’s. So I connect with the Soviets, that is not United States’ mission. It is Reverend Moon’s mission, True Parent’s mission. America is connected in this. Satan’s power connects both countries. God doesn’t want that. Immediately Reverend Moon has take back the Soviet Union and the world, to God’s side. He has accomplished that.

KGB leaders and high level military generals are now asking, “What shall I do.” I will connect them. During the last seventy three years the KGB killed and slaughtered many people. Now every village, every factory, every area is saying, “We cannot remain a part of such communist activity.” They chase them out. They want to clean up. Almost 200 million people died. The German situation is not comparable to the Soviet Union. That is Father’s last job. I will educate them too. How fearful is Satan’s action. But we will clean this mess up and make it into God’s world. Do you understand? This is my mission. This is not the CIA’s mission or America’s mission. This is my mission, I have to do it.

Father is making unification of the American side and the Soviet side too. This is reality. Is this the easy way or difficult way? Making unity is the solution. Twenty years ago, Father started the underground movement. My missionaries went everywhere. You didn’t know that. You think Father just takes the normal, happy way. No. We are so serious, otherwise we cannot overcome Satan. We need the indemnity course. This is the final conclusion. Unless there is this action, there cannot be restoration. Ultimately I will have visited Japan jails, Korean jails-the North Korean jail represented the worst communism of all, and an America jail. The last jail is perhaps a Soviet jail. If Father doesn’t take action for fear of the future, then who could solve the problem? Father is waiting to go to jail again in the future. Father has to digest that. At the time of the Moscow rally, Novosti immediately recommended, “From now we will make education the way to turn around Sovietism. It is the only hopeful way.” They understood well. Now we’re making a foundation in Moscow and from there we will expand out. We are bringing the leaders to America to educate them here. The money I spend clearly has a pay back. The Novosti agency welcomed me. But so much happened during our short visit that we need two months more to digest it all.

People cannot always easily agree with my recommendations. So first I approach the professors. For example I visited Moscow university and made a professors organization representing Soviet professors there. Immediately they connect with other professors. So already we have had 300 people visit here from Moscow University. Soon Americans will visit Moscow University and make a rally representing all universities. In the communist world it is no problem to gather that kind of crowd. “We will do it, if you want to. Why not?” We will stir up a good problem in the Soviet Union. People will wonder what Reverend Moon is doing at Moscow University. Initially there will be little harvest.

The problem is that the political bureau centered on the communists and the KGB. So we have to immediately combine two aspects. Communist organizations want all the young people to become its members. Every university is concerned about that kind of activity on campus. The campus is the education place of Marx-Lenin theory. Now in their place, students will be trained in Unification thought, the Godism training course. Why not make such a change? We will make all the preparations. What shall Reverend Moon bring about? Hope. “We will do it.” We need quite a bit of money, but they will say, “I will pay.”

During the three days of education, Soviet teachers and theoretical leaders kneel down saying, “Please, we understand. We Soviets understand clearly this is not a place of hope. This has been Satan’s foundation for seventy three years. We understand. How many have perished on the earth? We did not do well. Reverend Moon please hurry and make retribution for that decision. What shall we do?”

Izvestia represents all the Soviet newspapers. Three people including the chief at the center, and the general manager came here with a group recently. After a meeting they came up as representatives. “We read the translated contents of the Divine Principle. We looked at our situation. We have to make corrections.” They asked me, “Please can you do it Reverend Moon?” “Okay, I will. But after a certain point, you will have to do it.”

We want to have professors representing all Soviet regions writing this in the paper. Almost seventy million people read that paper and learn from it. It is the most powerful people’s paper. We can connect to Novosti agency’s information, no problem. They want that kind of participation now.

Also, Divine Principle is now going through translation for the Soviets. It will go through the daily newspapers and the television centers, the radio centers. At one time it will burst out. Why did they say to me, “Do you know in Soviet area they take freedom of religion seriously now. Many Christians are sending books to Soviets. Bibles are being sent by the hundred, thousand volumes!” It is like a flood going into the Soviet Union now. The Russian Orthodox church must start up again. But their present concept and spirit is not so hopeful. We know well that before people read our doctrine, they criticize it. But after that they recommend Unificationism and Divine Principle as number one. Once people read Divine Principle, every other religious book is automatically cast out. The Soviet world has the best chance to survive with Godism. Their country has only one paper, not several only one. That is Izvestia. This is not just talk. It is being done.

Think about the Soviet people and Soviet area. Thirty six countries were connected to the communist world. That’s almost two billion people. So at one time you can influence two billion people with the Divine Principle.

The three most important L’s in unification are life, love and lineage. You have true love, true life, and true lineage. Before the blessing is a ceremony where you go through a junction and change your blood lineage. But you do not know the meaning of the contents of that ceremony. You now have blood lineage ownership. True love and true life ownership-you’ve got it. But you didn’t know completely the contents. At least the effect is good, not bad.

At that time, there is a kind of “vacant place” made that we have to fill up later by our effort. Our effort is most essential. Shed tears, sweat and blood. This is your mission, to dedicate and sacrifice yourself. Father did everything already. Do you understand? You have to go over and fulfill your 5% by going the way of indemnity. That is your responsibility, not Father’s. Raise up your family, each of you. Raise your family, your tribe and your nation. Your mission of 5% still remains. When you accomplish tribal messiahship you will automatically connect to the vertical center of the world which Father has already established. New branches have survived reaching all four corners of the world. The new branches connect and graft starting new life. True life, true love and true lineage connect there at the new bud. The new bud grows up into a new branch, new flower and new fruit. Soon the harvest is coming. Invest there. Harvest time is when we can make ownership. All humankind wants to discover their terminal purpose. God will harvest and put it in a warehouse at the end of the days. You have a key; a true love, true life, true blood lineage key. We can tell our relatives, our tribe, “follow me.” Automatically it will open there. The nations of all four corners will be free, no problem. Do you understand? That time is appearing. How can you deny it? Is it acceptable or exemptible? Acceptable! Do you follow me? Is this fair? Will you do it? [Yes!] “I like these three TL’s forever. Combined within me, we can get into all of the created world on the earth, the spirit world, my territory, my free foundation. How wonderful this is. This great, great big universal meeting! Awesome! Every time awesome, forever.” Centering on love, we can use God’s creative power. We can make everything with the love concept at the center.

I want to see several hundred thousand enthusiastic people at one time in a large hall. Then we can immediately make it a love center. We’ll have beautiful chairs and podium and good equipment everywhere. How wonderful! I want to make great preparations for food. Imagine, a hundred thousand million people in one place, one banquet, all wearing golden clothes! How wonderful it would be with everyone looking so good! Your tongue would just hang out. Even your tongue wants to reach out to taste true love too. Once your eyes see it you would just want to leap and jump in. “Don’t do that! I love more!” Your love partner wants to meet you there. Automatically your eye is standing in the position of king centering on love. There is settlement there centering on love, like God’s partner. At that time with everything centered on love we could make everything beautiful. This would be a natural phenomena. Talking would be so good, feeling is so good. Even when it is time to sleep your eyes will stay open. Spirit world doesn’t sleep, do you understand? They go through the night dancing everywhere, making melodies-like my granddaughter! No one taught her!

Your spirit mind will forever fully enjoy the spirit body. There at last you will be able to celebrate my re-birthday. You will be able to greet me again and have a re-birth day centering on true love.

This time we learnt the reality of true love. In spirit world the air is love-air. We eat love-food and wear love-clothes True Parents, our real parents give us centering on true love. How wonderful these clothes are. You will want to kiss them. There will be so much love. But even one hundred times more than kissing your clothes you will want to kiss your husband. One time you kiss your husband you will want to bite him. Even if you draw blood, he will fall down laughing because there is so much love. He will say, ” I understand. Thank you. What a wonderful woman.” That’s true.

What shall Father talk about? Father says if you kick him in love he doesn’t mind, if you pinch him in love he doesn’t mind either. Isn’t that true? If you become an invalid because of love, you know, if someone kisses you and bites a chunk off, when you go to heaven, that part that was bitten off will go ahead! It goes a step ahead of the rest of the body. The mouth of one who kissed so well in true love will go to heaven first. If you love in a balanced way you go to heaven in a balanced way.

Think about love-air. It will feel so good you will want to breathe in and out so much. “This is so good I welcome all air. Love atmosphere you are forever!” Is that true? Of course, preparation was made for thousands of years before people came into the created world. Centering on love, the preparation is your part, your ownership. That is now my house-world, centering on love. My relatives, tribe or my country-world.

Reverend Moon is a smart guy isn’t he? He is a handsome guy too! That’s true. Father’s face is strong, looking from the side he looks strong, like a wrestler. Father’s weight is 210 pounds. You think, “That much weight?” It doesn’t look like it because I am a well harmonized person. So many woman look at me and think, “I want to make him my husband, what shall I do?” I have turned down many women all over the world. In America too, women follow me. They can’t kiss me, but have to keep a distance of one meter. If one time they kiss, next they will bite. But Father can’t afford to lose so many bites every time they kiss Father!

Time passes so quickly. Now do you understand Father’s point? True love. Everything is based on true love, do you like that? Can you become a small king or a full king? [Full king.] Baby king or adult king? [Adult king.] You know the answers well. But can you actually do that, can you become a great king? Then you have to take a proud position. “When people visit me, I will fill up anyplace, everywhere and be proud of it. I’ll fill you up.”

After that you are talking about happiness, freedom and a peaceful world. Why not? You can do that. Do you understand? You have to welcome your parents and relatives. Until now you couldn’t do that, but in this time we are welcoming that. You can automatically connect to your tribe at one time. Engraft all at one time. Not just a small branch, but a great big branch. Making a big branch all at once is tribal messiahship, no problem. After making that connection we can quickly step to the national level. Then with three kinds of nations connected we don’t need a country. Do you understand? As more and more unify, there will be expansion to the world-level.

So let’s make a conclusion. We should take as the most important things in dispensational history these three things: true love, true life, true lineage. We should do our best to deny the rest. We simply have to deny all and re-connect here to true love.

[Speaking to one Japanese brother.] You love white people don’t you? [Yes.] Until now you hated them. I hated white people before I understood the Divine Principle. After you understand, then you have to love, you have no choice.

So now we know, Father has been dealing with the most complicated situation, trying to set it right. Father spoke something which in seven days even the highest scholars would have to study to grasp because the level that Father is teaching on is so big. Father didn’t learn all these things from somewhere else. Imagine how many questions these high level scholars asked Father during the science conference! These scholars are really something else. Each has his own particular summit or field where they have no teacher. They are the teacher themselves and still they ask so many questions to Father. Every time they were flabbergasted by Father’s answer. Gradually they turned around and came to respect Father. It didn’t happen over night, it took time to become like that. For eighteen years, nothing bothered all the prominent scholars more every year than the theme “Absolute Value”. It really bothered them. In the beginning they rebelled against him but Father wouldn’t budge. The amazing thing was, that as rebellious as they were, the ones who stayed succumbed to the truth, then, boy, this was different. They were different. They completely jumped into it without reservation. Father has seen a professor who really shed tears. He was so glad to see Father, he embraced him with tears. More than you. And he didn’t even have the extensive training that we have had. He lives far from you, but he has that kind of heart. We cannot evade the conclusion, now that we know and have seen the effect of practicing this truth, through True Father and many others.

So the month of June is full of green and your cells become full of life. Those who say, “Father, I will take responsibility for myself and my country”, raise your hands! Bless you! Amen!

“Amen” means a man is number one man, centering on true love, how wonderful, how amazing such a thing is when it appears on the earth! God looks at that and feels so good!

## THE UNIFICATION CHURCH AND THE LAND AND THE SEA

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### June 1, 1991
Belvedere, New York
Translator Col. Sang Kil Han

The topic of Father’s speech this morning is The Unification Church and the Land and the Sea. Where has man gained dominion today, on land or sea or in space? Yes, on land. How much water is found within the human body? Two thirds? Three quarters. In a way, man is like a bag of water. He consists of water. What do we take in the most, food or water? [Water.] All grains also have lots of water in them. Since we are living on land we are depending on and exploiting the land. We weren’t born with all the nutrition necessary inside of us. We depend on an outside source. We are born small but we absorb and absorb and take and take and thus become big. You eat steaks don’t you? When we slaughter cattle and eat their flesh, do we just eat the cattle itself or are we eating something along with that? It’s good to our taste. It means we are getting the best part of the cattle and making it a part of myself. Just think about it, in the animal kingdom, do you find any species of animals that eat as much variety or as much quantity as human beings do? There is nothing human kind does not eat or absorb. Centering on man, many forms of the creation exist, for whom were they created? We have a saying in Korean. We live to eat or we eat to live. It is interchangeable.

Which is the country that pays most attention to the sea even though they are living on the land? Which do you think is greater, the number of animals living on land or in the sea? Have you ever counted them? You can only think about it. Do the fish of the ocean come to the land and eat the grass and feed on the animals of the land? No. Of course there are a lot of fearful animals in the ocean like sharks and killer whales and huge animals. Even though there are a number of fierce animals in the water, has anyone heard that they come on shore to occupy the land? How grateful we should be to the ocean then. It is really the source of our life.

Where does the water come from originally? Does it come from the spring or a river? Where do we get it from? Think about it, unless water is evaporated into the atmosphere to form clouds, where can we get water? Could the Hudson River exist without that cycle? Could the Mississippi River, the pride of America, have come into being? Does the Mississippi belong to America? No, before it belongs to America, it belongs to the ocean. Where do you think we get rain? Without water all the conditions on the land by which a man can live would not exist. If there was only one kind of tree on the face of the earth, how unhappy we would be! Would animals like only one kind of tree like evergreens or just deciduous trees? If there was only one kind of grass it would be so complicated. Is there anyone who feels, “I like the desert, I don’t like greens” or “I don’t like rocks”? Sometimes rocks get in our way but without them it would be very inconvenient for us. Even rocks serve a purpose. When rocks form a cliff underwater and water swirls around and all things end up on the bottom, scavenger fish, such as catfish, come down and vacuum up all the food in that kind of area. Nothing exists without reason and everything exists for good reason, including things found in the ocean. In turbulent water with rocky cliffs, small fish will collide and die there. Bigger fish then come and feed on them. That is what happens where the current is too swift and the small fish can’t maintain control.

In the ocean we see a clear chain, a small fish is eaten by a bigger one and that fish is eaten by little bigger one and that one is eaten by a still bigger one. There is a very clear pattern. Do you think they feel sorry or good when they eat a smaller fish. Good! In the world of fish, anything smaller than their mouth is gulped down. In a fish, is there any part which he does not need? Would fish exchange their eyes for even a hundred human eyes which are supposedly much more precious and valuable? Even if a smaller fish were offered everything that the ocean has in exchange for it’s eyes, it would say, “No, I will not exchange that for my own eyes.” Looking at this we wonder, did they come into being like that, by themselves, or did someone plan this and then create it? If a tiger came and ate anything it wanted to during the daytime, would other animals be able to exist? Surprisingly we see tigers spend most of the day sleeping. They never prowl around twenty-four hours a day, eating. They wait until midnight and about two hours from that time they wake up and go out to find food, whereas smaller animals prowl around in the daytime and when night comes they go to sleep. Large predatory animals hide themselves in the daytime and work only a few hours at night.

Man, however, eats everything, even whales. There is nothing on the land man does not eat. Man goes after all creatures waIking on four legs. Man also goes after birds that fly in the sky. It is only man who goes after fish in the deepest part of the ocean, animals that can only tee found in the highest parts of the mountain and even birds that fly miles high. Man goes after every one of them. Do any fish, no matter how big or skillful, hunt for a bird that flies? Eagles and some other species of bird feed on fish, but if they had plenty of food on land they would prefer that. Which species has the privilege of eating all other things whether they be from land, ocean or air? It is only man.

Why are Americans bigger in size and stature? Because they have been feeding on beef and other animals generation after generation. Those people who are obese and are getting fatter and fatter until it becomes a problem are Americans and other meat eaters. See how many cases there are in this country. For those from the Orient it is a strange and surprising sight to see a man who is as big as a drum. Father one time saw a big woman who was sitting on two chairs. Like the biggest animal becomes a king of all animals, by the same token we can imagine the biggest woman will one day become a true mother! Vegetarians never get that big. If someone asks you, “Is there any meat you haven’t eaten?” Can you answer, “Yes, there are many things I haven’t tried”? You have seen the movie Shogun, haven’t you? It swept the country in 1978. It showed the Japanese eating raw fish. The Westerners thought the Japanese were hopeless barbarians, that they were not civilized. Today a lot of Americans go to Japanese restaurants and eat sashimi. When they eat sashimi they never use a knife and fork because it’s unsavory. They use chopsticks and carefully hold up the piece of fish and look at it and say, “Wow, this is expensive!” Then they gingerly drop it into their mouths and appreciate it. They just drop it in and the taste of it is something else! You don’t eat this with a fork. With a fork you have to carry your food. You either carry your mouth to the fork or carry your fork to your mouth. Those who never tried eating sashimi will never understand. You know when we were young we used to roast soy beans, toss them up into the air and catch them in our mouths. You will never know how much fun this is unless you did it yourself. It is exciting so it makes the taste very good. Father did that a lot. Even now Father misses the roast beans. If he had some he would toss them in succession so that they land in his mouth. Sometimes with a mouthful of roast beans, he would stand above a small pebble and shoot them out. When he hit the pebble he’d feel so good! And when you go to the bathroom, which is a different type of bathroom than what we have in America, the kind of bathroom you used to have 100 years ago, but everyone in Korea still has, you can look down at your droppings. Then you gather saliva, phlegm if you have it, is better, and you try to drop it down and hit the droppings without hitting your own body! If it comes down just the right way and lands on a bull’s-eye, you feel good! Sometimes you try three days to hit on the bull’s-eye and smell, oh no, it doesn’t smell so bad at all, but after three days, you feel so good when you finally succeed in hitting the bull’s-eye. So seriously you bomb it. Hit it and after that you feel so successful. Why is Father telling us this? Depending on how a man plans and achieves that plan, happiness comes from that. It is a happy occasion when you plan something and then accomplish it.

When man lives a long life on earth and then goes to spirit world and calls, “All the flesh I’ve eaten on earth, now assemble”, all the animals will assemble in front of you. All existence lives for the sake of something larger than itself, and those things which are larger exist for someone else still larger. The world is simply not the strong eat the weak like Charles Darwin said. That is a dead wrong perspective of life. It is not the strong eat the weak. It is the owner of the universe, the one who created the universe, created all things for the sake of man, period. Things were created with that specific purpose in mind.

So has man conquered the ocean or not? Did or didn’t man conquer the land? Of course he did. What about space? He did that too. The flow of culture or civilization is like a winding river. A river starts from a trickle and becomes larger, bigger in width and deeper. It looks like a snake doesn’t it? Why does a river wind? What is your answer? In order for it to become long and wide. That is why the river winds. Which is the longest river on earth? [Nile.] Which is the widest? The river has to become long and travel far and then it embraces a large amount of animals. The river chooses to travel in a winding pattern. When there is a valley, it follows all the valleys around the mountain. There are many tributaries, smaller rivers to feed on the large one-. Would American water and Korean water get married or not? Would Americans put up a fence to keep out clouds made from evaporated Korean water, saying “You are contaminated, don’t come”? Would it work? No. No matter what a man does, nature works by itself. Among water there are many elements, but is water dirty or clean? Think about it, three quarters of an animals mass is water so when they die, where do they end up? They supply water, don’t they? Where does it end up? In a river under the earth. Water says, “There is nothing I haven’t conquered. Green grass don’t be proud of yourself. If I wasn’t a part of you, you would never be as green as that.” Is this true or not? It is. Even in the driest desert, once in a while a big rain comes.

It really is an ideal setting that God provided. When it is hot all the clouds gather together. Everything is balanced. Even though it is hot weather and a lot of clouds gather together, when it stays hot, then there is all kinds of water coming at the same time. But in the evening it cools down. What would happen to your body if water proclaimed that “By the great king of water I will concentrate only in one area!” Your nose would not exist anymore because it is water. If all water came into a man, he would simply be another big drop of water. Tigers drink water by lapping. Have you see that? Cattle are too big to do that, they almost siphon water in, but tigers drink water by a stoke of the tongue. Even big tigers. They don’t drink like human beings do, they can only lap a few drops at a time. Is there animal you can name which does not take water? There is no exception. How precious or expensive water is! Which is more precious, one’s life or water? Water is almost as precious. Everything we see beauty in and see as useful, was made possible through water. Now we want to feel appreciative towards water.

Today’s topic is the Unification Church and the land and the ocean. Which is more important, the land or the ocean? Have you ever stopped to think like that? Through Father pointing this out specifically we can come to think, “Why didn’t I think of that before?” If there is no water in an area of land, it becomes a desert. All the scenic beauty in the United States and all around the world, like beautiful mountains which boast huge cedar trees and all greenery, none of them would have ever been possible without water. All the streams and brooks and waterfalls, how properly they fit in with the scenery, flowing through it. All are the works of water. Think about the huge amount of snow up in the north and how it gradually melts to supply a steady flow of water. All these things are works of art of water. The ocean has traditionally been nourishing all the living things on earth and creating all the greens, supplying food for all the animals. That is what the ocean has been doing, nourishing all creatures including humankind too. Should we be proud of it or grateful for the fact we have water in our body? Should America be proud of being the strongest country or should it be the one most appreciative of water? [Most appreciative.] You should be humble towards water and very grateful for water.

Water goes as high as it can, all the way up to the sky, but then it seeps down to the deepest core of the earth as well. It goes not only high and deep, but also wide. There is no space where living things do not owe their life to water. There is no where water does not occupy compared to the human conquering of the world. Wherever water goes all living things must follow. This is true. Which would be more precious, pure air or pure water? In this perspective the most necessary thing for human kind is water, number one. And what is the second most important thing? Air. And what else do we need? Sunshine. To sustain life these are the three elements necessary; water, air and sunshine. Why do we go to the beach to get lots of sunshine? [Father draws on the board.] This is land, this is ocean and this is the seashore. Why do we have to go to the sea? The man who lives on land wants to go to the seashore to get in contact with the water and have lots of good air to inhale. That’s what they want to do; get water, sunshine and air.

[Father writes some Chinese characters on the board.] Depending on which line is wider, this connotes sunshine, this connotes speaking. Most people use this one but Father says it has to be this way. This means scenery, which has sun right here. This ‘kyung’ means metropolis where a huge concentration of man can be found. This is where the king lives and the president lives. The highest being in human society would live right here. This second word is father. Actually this is the way this word is analyzed. This means father. This means to reach fatherhood. These two words together is “scenery.” There is no other way to express scenery. It has a “sun” in it, “metropolis” in it and “reaching to fatherhood” in it. So when you go to the seashore you have good water, good air and good sunshine. While you’re swimming, do you feel thirsty like you need to drink McCol or cola or anything like that? Actually as long as you are immersed in the water, you don’t have to drink a drop of water. This is because all your cells, instead of taking water through your mouth, take it in directly. Do you remember Father spoke many years ago for sixteen and a half hours? During that time he never went to the bathroom. You might wonder how this is possible. It is because the water dissipates through sweat. Likewise the body absorbs water too. Usually you don’t have to take water to the seashore, but many do just out of habit. They think they are thirsty. If you really are thirsty just immerse yourself in the water. Like a whale, just stay under a few seconds there then come up again. If you do that often enough you never need to drink any water. Maybe you need lots of water because you’re sitting in the sand and the sand absorbs your water, not the other way around!

Again, the most important elements for sustaining human life are water, air and sunshine. Wherever water goes, air goes too. What about in the ocean, is there air underwater or not? Yes, there is. Father went to the ocean; has Father’s skin become darker or lighter? Which do you like; lighter or darker? [Darker.] Do you like white people or black people? One reason you like darker people is that throughout history, perhaps the race that killed more people is the white race, not the other way. It’s not reasoning, it is a fact. When you go to spirit world there are not many white people in heaven. The gigantic universe is fair. It is not unfair. It is fair and balanced. Which would you prefer, more men than women or more women than men? You might say, “More women”, but what would eventually happen if you have more women than men? What if there are more men than women? Isn’t it surprising that some families have lots of daughters? All they have is five, six or seven daughters. But on average there are about the same number of men and women in the world. Why do you think some people lose their husbands or wives early? If you become a widow or widower of course you feel sad, but you never thought, “I am greatly taking part in balancing these numbers of men and women.” When there are too many men, a few men will go to spirit world so that the number will balance out. It’s true. Is there any better way of explaining it? Have you ever gone into it to determine if this is really true? Of course you haven’t done that, have you? So everything is working for its own balance. Do you think those who lived the longest on earth are necessarily the happiest people? Not necessarily. Everything is fair. If you go to spirit world earlier, it’s not necessarily bad because you sin so much less. You will find that in the spirit world you would have to work less to offset it and indemnify your life. It’s true. You might say, “It’s not fair that old person is still living, he’s useless. Why does he live a long time?” and here is a young person who is very promising and he dies young. Is it unfair? No. From the big eye of the universe it is a fair act of balancing.

Those who are dozing off in Father’s sermon this morning, how can they doze? Where else can they get this precious kind of talk? Father wonders to himself, “Oh, he must have worked very hard last night. What would he have done? Maybe he went to rob something in the night time. What did he do?” If he has done something worthwhile and as a result of that he dozes, fine, he can be forgiven. But if he didn’t do nice things, yet he is dozing off, because this is valuable and precious, the punishment going to him will be even greater. That’s always the way it is. The world is fair. When Father says this, that very person who was dozing off now feels ashamed and bows down. Not even reaching that degree of repentance is the person who is yawning, “Oh, I had a good sleep.” That is something we should be ashamed of. The universe will look down on that kind of person.

When you go to a firing range the focus of your attention is the target. There is nothing but this point at the center which matters. When someone hits that everybody is in an uproar. Though we have a small congregation, this meeting is more important than the Christians of existing churches, even though millions of them may gather together. Which is more valuable, a huge church like that or this small handful of Unification Church members? You already know.

Have you ever heard of or seen any minister who takes the ocean very seriously and goes out to the ocean every day and explores? What about women, do you think men love the ocean more than women do? Yes, it is true. Woman is like an island, men represent land. Women automatically want to see the land centered on someone. Women do not really care so much about the ocean. Do they like catching fish or catching anything? No. There are two very different responses from men and women. If you have an 80 pound striped bass on the line, the man is so excited he wants to plunge right into the water and embrace it and catch it. Whereas women look down at it and ask, “What is it? It is big.” They want to retreat. She is afraid of the teeth. She’s even afraid of the splash!

The blackfish like Father caught yesterday have an amazingly strong set of teeth. They can crush anything, including the hard shell of a clam. There is all kinds of attention you have to give in catching different species of fish. To catch blackfish you have to be the most sensitive. We use crate for bait. [Father draws picture on the board.] Everyone knows what a crab is, right? Father is showing you all the detail. The eyes stick way out because he has to see far. They look like an antenna. Take the live crab and cut it in half and use it as bait. It is attached to the hook like this. This is the line and the man with the pole is here. The blackfish will come around and take this bait away. It’s really amazing how he does this and then gets away. You have to time it right. Be careful and when the fish strikes you have to land it. Father’s record catch is a whopping fifty-two blackfish in one day. Yesterday Father wanted to break that, but he caught forty-two. If he caught fifty-two fish and each one averages two pounds, that is 104 pounds. If you get five dollars per pound that is $520. Wherever you go, you can live on fishing; striped bass, tuna, any species. There were seven men on the boat and altogether they caught sixty-two fish. Father caught forty-two, so the other six people landed the remaining twenty. This is usual and always true. Father catches more than two thirds of the total catch all by himself. Halibut fishing in Alaska is the same.

The highest boat price of tuna is $37 per pound. Can you believe that? Insane, but true. Eighteen years ago when Father first caught tuna, the boat price was ten cents a pound. Who brought this increase in the price? Father did and everyone knows it. The fisherman are very respectful of that. Fisherman like Reverend Moon. Without that raise in the fish price they would have gone out of business. This is one example that Father knows more about the ocean than anyone else, how the fish live, many things. The only thing Father didn’t catch is a whale, of course. It is now forbidden to catch. If Father was given permission to catch a whale, just imagine how many whales Father could catch! There are lots of big exotic fish in the Amazon River. They need to be caught too. Why does Reverend Moon catch fish? Father simply wants to find out about the species of fish which God created for us years and years ago. “My own Father who created these, after millions of years, what is remaining and what do they look like?” Should Father continue this exploration until he gets old or should he quit catching fish? If Father catches all these kinds of fish, later on he can say, “Anybody who catches the same fish as Father caught bring it here.” When Father says, “All Unification Church members who caught the same species as Father caught, have them stuffed then bring them all to one place like Seoul”. Seoul will be full of all species of fish, a museum. Those who respect and love and try to become one with Reverend Moon will all come and appreciate this museum aquarium. When Father catches a fish, do the leaders here want to take it to the taxidermist and make a trophy? When later asked, you can say, “This is the original fish which Father caught on this certain date here in America.” In years to come can’t you see the value of that? People will want to come from all over the world to see. If you have lots of these mounted trophies of the fish that Father caught, the more you have the more America can be proud of. But if America doesn’t have it, and only says, “I don’t know where they went” later on, then really you lose face and value.

It was 1962 when Father built the first boat. Father sees that the future food supply of mankind lies in the ocean not on land. Fish will not only be caught, but bred and farmed in the ocean and fed to man. You can achieve an endless supply of food from the ocean. Fish farming will bring in thousands of times more yield than a ranch on land. Here is an example. The biggest tuna Father caught was 1,273 pounds. Almost a record size. If you catch one tuna like that it provides one year’s wages for a high salaried person. Catch one fish and you can live off of it for the whole year. If Father was a professional fisherman and he had to make a living from it, he would make it a point to follow the tuna. How many do you think he could catch? Many. How much money could he bring from it? You can figure it out. If it is $38,000 for one fish and you catch 100 fish. . . it is in the millions of dollars. Of course if you fish seriously for the whole year, you can live comfortably for your entire life. We see the magnitude and impact of this already. But women don’t see that, they tell their husbands, “Don’t go to the ocean like Father says, don’t be a fisherman. Go to college. You have to go to school and make a good salary. That is better.” Look at how much a fisherman can receive in just one month. That is a problem. Each one wants to be a rich person, don’t you? Everyone wants to be a millionaire. There are many things you can do. If you have no place else to go and make a good living, all you have to do is go to the ocean and learn how to make a good catch. Better yet, you can have an island and build that island to be a better kingdom than anywhere else. You can do that by catching fish. Its so resourceful.

[Father draws another picture.] This is a small boat with an American flag. Here is a man and a smaller figure which is a woman. Father has been out on a boat for sixteen years now, he began in 1976. Father spends a great deal of time on the boat, but Father never just spends time, you know that. Father is thinking deeply about many things. What do you think Father thinks about when he goes to the ocean? Now Father has seen so many boats out working on the ocean, he can explain what is wrong and what is good with each boat design. He knows how to make them better. Now Father can make the most beautiful, most convenient boat for fishing. Do you understand? That is the most important thing-convenience. That boat is the One Hope. One Hope boats are the one thing which Father did that I don’t understand so much.” Starting from that most beautiful boat of that size we can go bigger and bigger in size. Father can make any boat in any size. Father already made a foundation. Recently Father bought a factory trawler boat where they can do their own canning and processing. Now we are rebuilding it with our own equipment and techniques. Father can do anything with a boat as far as shipbuilding is concerned including net making and distribution of nets. Our company can make any kind of boat, no problem. We are now researching submarines. In the future five family members will want to live in a good place. Which is the best place? The mountain top is not the best. The middle of the sea is, down under the water. How can you live there? The most useful thing for that is a submarine. Do you understand? You can go to the most deep, cool place, going down, where there is no heat. You can look at every kind of fish, day and night. Surrounded by all those colorful fish swimming and dancing, how wonderful! Starting here from an American port, there is no boundary, you can go everywhere freely. What a convenient way of living. What do you think? I like that. I will live like that until I have to go to spirit world. How wonderful you are when Father makes that foundation and leaves it for you. For you, not for me. “For me” means only one man. “For you” means for everybody. Do you understand? For you I research everywhere. In doing so Father never relied on anybody. Father pioneered strictly by himself. How much Father thought about the ocean you can only imagine. Ordinary fishermen are different. They bring in the fish, just count the head of the fish and that’s all. That’s the end of it. But for Father, he thinks about the future of human kind, the future of the Unification Church and many things related to that. There is nothing Father didn’t contemplate while fishing.

One day Father went bluefishing all day and through the night. He reeled in fish after fish. Father knows that no one could possibly catch more bluefish than he did that night. He caught 400 plus fish. Why did Father do that? Because Father needs a record. In order to check with God he needs a record. Don’t you think it is strange, from the fish’s point of view there are other hooks and other bait, other people have poles, but the fish come around and instead of biting them, the fish bite Father’s bait. They are sensitive to smell. There is something different about Father’s bait. How wonderful it is, when Father catches one fish that represents a certain number of mankind being restored. Otherwise, they will just become expendable.

Do you know how Christians survived by using the fish through Roman persecution? That’s a good fish Father drew. Christians used this symbol and survived. That’s the secret emblem. As soon as the fish submerges, no one can see the fish. All they see is the horizon. The Roman Empire had such great prosperity, but the Christian world was like the bottom of the sea. This is how the Christians survived. All anyone could see was the horizontal water line, but submerged under that, the strong Christian empire was being built. Once the Romans come down they cannot go up again. They simply perished. Whereas the Christians came up, up and up and soon conquered the Roman Empire.

One time in the middle of the night there was a big message letting him know where to assemble the sea. Father did and Father went to sea in the greatest storm in the middle of the night. Usually it takes two hours to reach the tuna grounds, but it took Father eight hours that day because of the rough, high seas. How tedious that was, but he had to endure. There-in lies every secret. While Father was cruising to the fishing grounds with the sea rolling so high, Father knew even the Coast Guard would never like to come out in that sea. There Father proclaimed ownership of the ocean, “Here the ocean is mine.” Father proclaimed even to God in order to lay the strongest unswerving foundation for the future world to come and to make a foundation for ocean and fishing life, “I am doing this, heading towards that goal.” When Father reported that to God, even God said, “You are doing right, Amen!” He would never say, “It is too rough, don’t go.”

So American women, do you all love Father or not? [Yes!] Maybe just the women here love Father but what about women outside they don’t love Father do they? [One day.] Someday.

Since Father came to America, he has fished in all three oceans and there is hardly any fish that Father has not caught. Father knows as a fact that none, not even the most successful person in the fish industry can ever match Father’s deepest heart and dedication that he has given to make his own foundation in this ocean world. Not talking about members of the Unification church, but in addition to them, outside people understand Reverend Moons unusual effort for the ocean. Now they know his high standard.

You all wish you had a boat also, don’t you? One day you will have a house all your own and in front of that there will be one or two cars. Would you like that or would you like to have a car and at the same time, a boat along with it? [A boat.] $20,000 is what it takes to get a boat and for you, through your fundraising, it is not an impossible amount to make. If Father builds the boat on his own time and money and people and gives it to you, it isn’t your boat. That’s Father’s boat isn’t it? $20,000 is the cost of the boat with no one making any profit. That is the cost of materials and labor. With $20,000 you can get a beautiful twenty foot boat. Those who want to own this boat can come and serve two weeks. Certainly you cannot, on your own, by yourself with $20,000 build a boat in two weeks. But we can. Father has already now started a prototype which will cost $20,000 and take two weeks to build. It has an egg shape, this is typical of the shape of Father’s boat. [Father draws picture.] This is the contour. The bow is like a wide apron. Can you imagine? No matter how fast it goes, unlike any other boat, it is pretty dry. It doesn’t take on water. All the passengers sit right here in the stern. When you go slow then you get a little wet, but when you go fast you never take on any water. The Coast Guard was really amazed at our boat. They were really praising it, saying they had never seen a boat like that before. A wave looks like this, there is always a valley and a peak. But this boat is so fast it goes from one mound to another mound of the waves so it has no time to take water in.

What is the topic of Father’s speech this morning? The Unification Church, land and sea. Not see, but sea. Scenery and sea, with two eyes you can see them both. The One Hope boat is number one in catching fish and it is a very convenient boat too. Everyone acclaims the One Hope boats agreeing they are number one. This is why Father never sold any boat he built, any of the hundreds of them. One time there was a serious offer. The Coast Guard wanted to buy seventy-two of them or they asked if we could build them for them. Father didn’t go for it. When we sell it to other people the ownership becomes mixed. Father didn’t want that to happen. All the boats in the future belong to the Unification Church automatically no matter who owns it, because we never sold them. Later we will screen customers carefully, to see who welcomes the Unification Church and then maybe we will sell it to them. But Father will sell them to no one else.

Father has pointed to Mr. Pak. Mr. Pak is head of engine maintenance. He is a very skillful person. He can fix any automobile, any engine, and also the engine of a boat. So he will prepare. In the future if you have a boat, at that time that kind of man can be very useful. Do you understand? If he visits your home you must treat him well. Give him a good lunch and good dinner. After, you have to learn all about the engine yourself. You should know how to drive the boat and how to repair it. I have to teach that to all American Unification Church women. How about that? Great? Mr. Pak’s face is one you have to remember because when your own boat has a problem, you know you can depend on him. Those who welcome this let’s give a hand to Mr. Pak.

So this is your responsibility. First, see to it that the boat is in good condition, maintaining the engine and the hull. Secondly to prepare completely for fishing. All the gear and all related things. One time Father went to New Orleans. I called and they immediately prepared everything. When Father says to prepare, you should know how to prepare and be completely ready to go fishing. That way Father can catch a lot of fish. In the future it will become a good, big business, not just sightseeing, going to different places and staying on the beach, but fishing. The main activity of going to the seashore should be fishing. Fishing tourism will become a big business in the future. What we will develop is a wonderful niche, something other people don’t do. That is, we not only invite them and put them in the best, safest boat and go to the fishing grounds and catch the fish, but what they catch we can package and ship by air back to their own home. So the very fish he caught will arrive at his home. Also, this boat is unsinkable. It will not sink. One time forty passengers got on the boat and they were jumping up and down. Even though it took on some water, it never sank. It cannot sink. That was a twenty-eight foot boat and the twenty foot boat will be the same. Just looking at it Father feels it is so good, you can pay $20,000. It’s that good. Once we own this we need not worry forever about how to make a living. With that Father knows you can take any part of the sea and be able to make your own living. This is why Ocean Church was designed and this is still necessary. So far, a lot of fishermen catch a lot of fish, but they cannot sell it. The middlemen exploit the profit. Not with us. For anything we catch, we have a land force, a strong sales network for fish all over the world. Don’t you know that? We have a huge tank and we are selling live fish. We’ve been doing that for tens of years now. If you can keep the fish alive you can command at least three times the price over fresh fish which is dead. Blackfish, for instance gets a mere sixty-seven cents a pound boat price because it is so plentiful. It is fresh but dead, sixty-seven cents a pound is almost nothing. Whereas if you keep it alive, bring it to the tank and sell it as live fish, then you can get five dollars a pound. What a big difference there is. That seven point five times more money you can get. If you really take this seriously, all you have to think about is how to get this twenty foot boat. Then take it seriously and go out to the ocean and catch fish in a timely way and sell it on land. You can make enough earnings. You don’t have to dock it in an expensive harbor or slip either. This is a portable boat, you can carry it on a trailer anywhere, to the east coast, west coast, to lakes, down south, anywhere, including South America. You can cultivate your fishing sites all over this big land. Do you like that? Really? I didn’t know that! How wonderful Unification members are!

This is what Father thinks; so long as you are a member of the Unification Church, you have to think about this so seriously. You may say, “Father I have no money”, but even if you have to sell one leg of your wife or one of your wife’s arms, you should. Father is not asking you to sell everything, just one! You cannot ride on a woman to go to the ocean, you need a boat. The boat is so necessary! So let’s go the democratic way; we all agree with Father; all blessed couples of the Unification Church should maintain a boat in the future or else they cannot be in the mainstream of the Unification Church. How about that? [Yes!] You said “Yes” and yes means Jesus. That is how we say Jesus in Korean. Here in America, Christians really love Jesus, don’t they? They do. Just as they cannot forget Jesus, we cannot forget saying, “Yes, yes, we will take on a boat.” Together with Jesus you cannot go to the ocean. But, riding on a boat, along with Jesus, we can go to the ocean.

Already two hours have passed. Look at American history. One hundred or two hundred years ago at most, they came and they had nothing. They came with bare hands. One thing they had in mind was, “I should build in this land of opportunity, my country, better than Europe where I come from.” That was always in their mind. So they started creating mansions. You see so many mansions in the United States. They built estates just like the royal estates in Europe all around this country. “I have a great mansion, it is so good, I am proud of it.” This is the history of America. America has been doing this the last couple hundred years. Once they built a main mansion they couldn’t walk the distance to their neighbors on foot. So next what did they create? Carriages. Not just a one horse carriage, or two, but four or six horse carriages. There was an era right after that. But today who owns the best made automobile? It evolved. Who goes fastest? Before the automobile era there was a horse carriage competition. They wanted to see who could make a better horse carriage, faster and more comfortable with more dignified looks. Then Ford came and started building automobiles. So then came the age of the automobile. Since everyone owns an automobile and they are pretty equal it is nothing to be particularly proud of. So then people’s zeal for a status symbol took them to boats and yachts. If you own a boat you are better than your neighbor. In the beginning people wanted a sailboat. Then it developed to a motor boat. This is a real chair and when you sit on it, it is a very good feeling. Then they talk about how strong their boat’s engine is, how much horsepower it has, how fast it can go, if it is dry or wet, all these things they discuss and wish they had a better boat. Many families now own boats. After this it will go to airplanes. Then to submarines. [Father draws a picture of one.] It looks like a whale doesn’t it? There is nothing which Father did not create. In Korea Father built this, and built an automobile of course, and built a boat, even built an airplane. Did you know that? Father actually built a full airplane. It was one of the first airplanes built solely by Korean hands. Almost ten years ago now Father went into submarine research. Father can actually make submarines. This is the way we developed. After that maybe we have to build something that will shoot like a rocket and take us up to space. All it takes is getting a ten year supply of food and oxygen and go to space, travel around for ten years and then come back to your home town. Actually we are on the threshold of that kind of world. By the time you reach to your hometown everybody is scattered or dead, and there is nothing exciting so you pack up again and go another ten or twenty years, virtually living in space. All mankind wants to go to a higher end wider place. That is how they accomplish their dreams. During the times of primitive human kind, if there was a river that was only 100 meters wide, the people could not cross it. So the villages on each side would always call each other names. This would go on for ten years and still not be resolved. And they remained as enemies, starting as a child and remaining to old age. They say the human mind is not that persevering so they say, “Either they come here or I go there, we have to settle this thing for once and for all.” So they started building a pontoon, a bridge. That is how they started to develop and expand. It was in order to fight in the beginning. The village grew to a country so now the fight is country against country. The separation became wider than a 100 meter river. They started building a wooden boat, then an iron boat, trying to make a better boat than the other. They competed with each other to see who could destroy who first. Then countries tried to cross the big sea to attack another country and occupy it. After that, strong nations built galleys and crossed the Atlantic ocean to try to find America. All of that they did. Human culture and civilization started from the river and then went to the Mediterranean culture and then to the Atlantic culture, the Pacific culture and now the space age culture. Space is like an air ocean. It is the same color, space color is blue, the sea color is blue. There is meaning there, a connection.

Now is a time in history where if left alone, Americans will be clobbered to death by other nations. They are about to die either way. So what Reverend Moon is trying to do is bring them over to Asia to save them. Father is trying to bring Americans across the ocean and to the East to help them survive. We all want to go to Asia don’t we? At least you have a place to go, and not just a place to go but a wonderful place to go, whereas other Americans have no place to go. Space exploration was pioneered by Americans and Westerners, no question about it, but with the development of faster and more sophisticated computers, this baton will be handed over to the Oriental people. Wait and see, they will develop space faster and better than the pioneers. That is a future trend. It is already showing. There is more development within the field of electronics in the East. Japan is just behind and following Korea now. Centering on Father there is no problem. We can bring all the Americans over there, of course there is no separation of country. So Father is always paying attention, always checking to see who achieved what standard in electronics development.

Father is also greatly focusing on the undersea world of submarines as well as space. That is the future of our lives. Do you understand Wacom? Have you heard of it? Wacom is unique. It doesn’t compare side by side with other electronic companies. They do what other companies do, but they have gone beyond it. They are dealing with emotions through machines which is one step higher. Japan was flabbergasted when they found out. They are proud because this work started from Japan, but they work under the command of Father. They are just talking about artificial intelligence, but they have developed quite a bit in that area. Now when Father says, “Bring that technology to America”, they can do so overnight. Or by the same token it can be taken to Africa. They can use it to produce what they need for themselves. Humankind didn’t exactly do that. For example North America developed but they never helped South America to become like that. Instead they just left that country murky while wanting to bring their raw materials here and then make lots of money from it.

We will never do anything like that. Father has determined to make Zaire as rich as Brazil. So we’re not going to charge them anything. The secretaries and ministers and even the president from Zaire hear about this and come to discuss how they can be aided. All of these things are already taking place. We will help Zaire to become a better country than Brazil and it won’t cost them anything. But then of course, the advanced nations are jealous, they don’t want that to happen. So they say, “Oh, don’t do that. Stop that.” But this is the tide of the world and you cannot stop the tide. Russia too. America and the Soviet Union combined into one against me. “How can we reduce Reverend Moon’s foundation all over the world?” They are making that powerful investment, but they weren’t successful. At last they were defeated. Who was the victor? Reverend Moon. Now the Soviet Union knows that no one can stop Reverend Moon. The Soviet Union was stopped, but not Reverend Moon. High level Soviets are following him. The KGB welcomed me for infiltrating the Soviet area. Our influence is already there.

The change during one year is phenomenal. This is reality not concept. The CIA follows this kind of activity and automatically they welcome it. “Oh Reverend Moon is teaching the American way” is what they think. “Americans center on God. This teaching is America’s most high dimension. We didn’t know it, but we found out from Reverend Moon. This is the American way.” They say this. What a CIA investigator who participated in a training course heard had amazing influence. The CIA’s last remaining words are, “That is the American way. This is the only hope for the future of the American world.” These were their own words after hearing our training session. The great religious leader, the one who did more and has a larger foundation than a country even though he doesn’t own a country or even a village, is Reverend Moon. He has a higher vision than anybody else including the area of industry. That Reverend Moon, who has done all these things, why is he talking about the ocean? Even though we still cannot fully understand what is in the ocean, we still have to take the ocean very seriously today. Why else would Reverend Moon emphasize the ocean?

There is one place where there are hundreds of acres of land where the climate is mild, the water temperature is just right and the clarity and depth of the water is all ideal for fish farming-Cheju Do, the southern island of South Korea. You could put a lot of fish in the water to grow. The area could be divided into many smaller sections and have all kinds of fish. There would be smaller fish in the shallow places. You can control the temperature and environment to make it ideal for raising fish. People wouldn’t throw the feed to the fish. Instead everything will be computerized so it is done at the right time. You simply push a button and all the feed will be distributed. Eventually Father wants to hatch all species of fish and distribute them to you in your own country. With one drum can you can literally ship hundreds of thousands of small fry, the newly hatched eggs. The number is staggering. Twenty million people die every year of starvation and malnutrition. That is an average of 60,000 a day dying from starvation and bad nutrition. America ideally, by God’s desire would be responsible for stopping starvation. But if they don’t do that who will be responsible? The only person remaining is Reverend Moon who is the True Parents of mankind. So he must do this. No one else can do it.

Forty four people were trained for seven years in Alaska and sent out around the world. You didn’t know that did you? They are all connected to an American base. When people begin to see their businesses becoming profitable, the world will turn around and come to work with us. Bankers will be excited and will come to see and try to work with us and even for us. Do you understand? Once the people see, it becomes wonderful. In order to do that Father first has to build a strong cadre, a strong center person. That kind of person is not trained overnight. Father wants you to start from scratch to educate yourself as a future leader of the ocean industry. So for example, you may be in a very adverse situation where there are no boats, but somehow you get a boat and takes it out to fight against the waves. Train yourselves in ways such as this.

Catching fish is one thing, and going under water is another technique. CARP has sent an expeditionary team to the Yang Tze River in China, the widest river in whole world. Pretty soon they will go to the Mississippi. The other day Korean television broadcast a story about this and they were amazed that PWPA and CARP had this capability. They were really praising it. Pretty soon they will study the Mississippi. In Japan there is no big river so even the biggest river in Japan is no problem.

In the Mediterranean Father will start to explore and spread to all areas of the sea,. We too should take interest in underwater techniques. In Spain we are already beginning there. The basic idea is that a lot of boats surround the schools of tuna and chase them to a encircled area in a bay. It can be closed off then sectioned with nets. The fish can be fed and raised on this farm. There will be a new tuna farm there. In the off season you can get $37 per pound. There is such a demand for this fish. This is not what we will do, but what we are doing.

In the beginning everybody opposed us because it is not conforming with their way of doing things for the last ten years or one hundred years. But we never succumb to that. In the future they will more clearly see that no other person who has lived, except for Reverend Moon, who stood from the very first day, pioneering this huge concept, not only is making it a reality, but he studied it and proved it by becoming a first rate fisherman. For tens of years in the rough, rough sea, he put in incredible hours. Because of that now we can see what the future of the fish industry will become. Even the fish will all come out and say, “I welcome that for Reverend Moon.” They know that Father is the only one who loved fish. Just like Father has done for sixteen years now, first all you have to do is just go under the sun and be drenched in the sunshine. Just get sunburned. Start from there and start leading people. In the beginning, sweat will come dripping down off the end of your nose here, one, two, three, four, five drops. You count those drops and they become the taste of your day.

I am going to many coastal nations and areas, so those who follow in my wake can have lots of hope. “You can start having lots of hope”, that is what we can proclaim to the world. When that happens, the Unification Church can be worshipped right in the ocean, right in the boat. We don’t need any church building we don’t have to be on the land. Those people who will dedicate their lives in the fish industry thinking about Reverend Moon and thank God for that is a perfect Unification Church. That is the church itself.

Do you know that most recently almost two hundred first rate legislators from all fifteen republics of the USSR came to visit Father. The highest rank person was a thirty-two year old Minister of Justice. Now they went back home and they are giving Father the report saying, “Whenever you come to our home area, we will welcome you. We are doing this as you suggested” and things like that. When they ask Father to speak, he will speak, one, two, three hours, no problem. Since they have only one station in their entire country then that station will broadcast what Father is saying all throughout the land. Washing their brain will be no problem! Their top leaders will lift up a banner welcoming Reverend Moon. That kind of phenomena is going on all over the world. This is reality, not concept. You know more than me!

When twenty million people are dying from starvation and God is thinking about this, if our True Parents don’t think like God, where do you think they will go? They would be punished by God, isn’t that true? True Parents and those who follow them would only be punished if we cannot follow God. Father has already accomplished, that is why he is giving us this conclusion today, but this is about the time where Father has already done this and you ask, “Oh Father if you told me this ten years ago then I would have participated in your activity”. You might say that. But the time is already gone. Father is already saying good-bye to this country and the fishing industry in this country. Father is already seventy-two, he cannot go on forever like this. Father has to return to his homeland too, now that he has spent eighteen or twenty years here. This is the one country where Father has spent so much time.

Father has transferred the baton to his three cousins. They are the three actual physical brothers of the Moon clan. Elder Moon has been assigned to the east coast, the middle elder Moon will go to the south coast, the Gulf of Mexico and the youngest elder Moon will go to the west coast. Father has instructed them. “You don’t have to catch fish, but be there. Be there long hours even under the sun. Be on the boat rain or shine, rough or smooth. Be there and be the hope and example for other people”. That is what Father told them. “Do this, live or die”. Fishing activity starts at 5:30 in the morning. When tuna season comes it is three hours earlier. Father has already decided to train all Unification Church members in ocean going activity-all the family, not only the husband but the wives too. This will be our basic training. Those who want to live for a longer period of time on earth raise your hands. If you want to eat long, your staple diet should be fish. You eat fish and live longer. Father doesn’t really approve of eating animals of the land like mankind has been doing for thousands of years. It’s simply not good for your health. It’s too acid and later on these cattle and meat will be ground to make fish feed. They will be fed to fish and we will eat the fish. That’s the most convenient way. The best fish is raw, not processed fish. You can have that for breakfast, lunch and dinner. You have to use fire now. Fire makes smoke and smoke makes pollution. Now the ozone layer is breaking, this is a problem for all humankind. Just imagine what kind of madness is going on here on earth. The chemicals have been used so much that it has destroyed a big hole in the ozone layer. This is no imagination, because of this thousands more people are dying. Of course fossil fuel is coming to an end now. Pretty soon, we’ll be using electric cars. There will be no more pollution to make a bigger hole in the ozone. The times are changing.

Putting on clothes like this is not good for your health either. The best way is to have loose clothing with lots of air coming in and out all throughout the twenty four hours, 365 days, all year round. Air and water should come freely in contact with your skin. Nylon barriers are no good for your body. That kind of style of life will change. People have already started wearing the minimum covering. It is more ideal. If you really follow God’s way of thinking, there is nothing to be ashamed of or embarrassed by. It’s natural, the way we are born. Once we know it is the most precious thing, we’ll obey. When you obey, you don’t keep your eyes wide open do you? You just close your eyes and bring your head down and obey. Americans will say, they keep their eyes wide open and bow down, but their eyes will blame them and say, “Do like the Orientals do.” When you become humble you have to close your eyes. That is the natural way. Once you really come to know the value of it and respect it, there is nothing wrong or vulgar. You probably will not even open your eyes to look at it. That’s true. That’s the way we should be. Father is not infusing his own idea here or Oriental thought. Not even Oriental people think this way. This is the natural, God-given way of thinking.

Wherever there is water, hundreds of thousands of fish can be found. Wherever you go then food will be no problem. Fish provide a large variety of taste. You don’t have to eat one kind of fish all the time. Do you think it is possible that we plan the population of various species? Everything in the tanks will be computerized so that the different stages and sizes of fish are controlled. Then you can have a steady and uninterrupted supply of a certain amount of fish for each group of people. In other words your food is guaranteed no matter where you live on earth. We don’t need a national barrier where you need a passport to cross, or different language. Everywhere you want to go like a bird or animal, you can go. Why can’t human beings do that? So Father already planned and proclaimed and it has met with some enthusiasm, the idea of an international highway. The big highway will stretch all the way around the world. You can travel and a few miles on both sides is a free, common area. You can pitch a tent and live there. Japan being an island, their thinking is so narrow, but now they are boring a big tunnel between Korea and Japan so they can come in and out. The island becomes a continuation of land, the continent. That is their dream.

Do you think it’s God’s idea and that God is happy that here in America people never finish eating what is on their plate, there is so much unused food that a lot is thrown away, meanwhile there are millions of people starving the same day? [No.]

Also very quickly the time will come when you don’t have to go to a regular university. You need an education, Father agrees with that, to discipline yourself. But you won’t have to go for so many years to school everyday. No, you don’t have to go to school. Get a video tape of the most famous professor. Don’t go to the third rate professor, but first rate professor. All you need to do is study a video tape of his lecture in your own time and in your own place of choice. Your first lesson you may get on the continent, your second lesson in South America, anywhere you travel you can study. Later you take a national exam. You will get a graduate certificate from the university. That day will soon come. It is mind boggling what you can think about. If you have a specialization you can go to Korea to study. Koreans can go to other countries to study sometimes in exchange. This will bring the level of education up higher. You know the telephone can be used to the maximum. The big telephone directory, each one has a number where he can be reached, anywhere, anytime. You make this kind of classified directory. That way you can answer so many questions over the telephone. That day will certainly come that is why Father is really discouraging you from settling down in a certain place. You don’t have to settle down in a one place and become a dead spirit there. Be alive and prepared to move around everywhere and exert a Godly influence. A portable home, where all you have to do is inflate it with air, is a perfect room. There is plenty of good air. When you are ready you can move out, fold it up and move on. Everybody has a car, so carrying your portable home is no problem. Even better have a bus, why not? A full bus, why not? If you have many children, no problem. A growing family is no problem, you can feed them fish. School is in the bus by video and food comes from your fish farm. Father’s family for instance, has forty members, so they will take up a huge bus, but Father will fit everybody in. Father will drive the bus and go anywhere in the world on the highway. When Reverend Moon says, “I am coming” do you think any border will stop him? They will say, “Please come into our country.” When Father passes freely, then who can also pass freely? You. You will be able to pass freely. Don’t you want that? Do you think Father is fantasizing and this is a dream? No, this is a fact, it will become like that. What if it doesn’t become like that? Father will make it happen. When this becomes reality, what is the biggest single problem we have to solve? Language is the problem which no one can solve, not the president of the United States, not the president of the Soviet Union, not even the president of the strongest super nation can solve this. Only Reverend Moon. Are you learning Korean or not? Is Father forcing us to learn Korean or do we think, as a normal human being, “I must learn Korean.” It has the deepest meaning connecting the Creator’s own concept. We are born following that concept. How can this result deny God’s ideal of creation? Even if we want to deny it we cannot, we are born out of it. If we didn’t fall, certainly no one would have to make any sermon, we would already know. We would have one culture and one language. We would have one direction in human history, not two. Who made the two? Satan who is God and humankind’s enemy. He wanted to make separation so he could reign over it. Satan separated everything into a variety of language. Our ancestors didn’t want that. From now we know unification is the conclusion. From Satan’s influence bad parents spread bad words all over against Reverend Moon. But Reverend Moon survived that and connected the world that was going down and down to the True Parents concept, making the high level United States and Soviet leaders follow him. True Parents are behind. This is modern reality not concept. Otherwise there is no hope. Unless you follow Reverend Moon’s way there is no hope in the future. High level intelligent people think in their deepest mind, “Reverend Moon is the hope of the future direction of the world.” Can America do that? No. The Soviet Union cannot do that. They will only perish. Who can protect this situation? Reverend Moon. Their high level people bow down and say, “Thank you Reverend Moon. We’re forever thankful.” I am making this kind of foundation. They see it is good, looking for God’s perspective. God is saying, “Reverend Moon is good, my child. . . ” not children, only one child. “My child is number one, good, good, good forever.” No matter how proud Americans might be, making noise over all four corners of the world, that is bad. They will fall down. Now separation starts. That is the “Inquisition” book. That book did it. Do you understand? It completely separated America into two parts. God’s strategy has been so great. Look back at what happened through Father’s trial and imprisonment. God has made it so that Americans have no choice but to bow down. A new America is about to take off, following Reverend Moon. The New York Times can proclaim Reverend Moon’s audacious announcement. New York Post where are you? Why are they keeping silent? When there is a small problem they write it on the first page. “Reverend Moon did bad, bad, bad”, they spread it all over the country and the world. But we don’t need it. When the fog is thick you cannot see even one inch, but once the breeze comes and blows the fog away they will be able to see clearly for miles. They will say, “That is what Reverend Moon has been doing. He is the most high level, most precious, most fantastic person.” They will look at everything and understand. Many intelligent people will have to study Reverend Moon’s concept, the 200 volumes of Father’s speeches. Everyone has to be able to read it in the original language. The meaning becomes different in the translation. Soviet scholars are now doing that. Korean scholars are doing that too. Think about the future, who will do that? Many Ph.D’s will research Reverend Moon’s concept. Millions and millions of people. Do you understand? What have you been doing until now? “I didn’t know Korean. I didn’t know the Divine Principle concept. I didn’t know God’s ideal.” You can’t afford to say that. But this is reality. We have to think about how can we change the entire intelligent world in only ten years after the year 2000. Father is making preparation for that time so they can receive heavenly fate. Otherwise they will miss out. Now the time is coming to you. So the key is how you can make preparation at this point. You need a foundation, otherwise there is no way to pass through. A tide, like that in the ocean is coming. We have to prepare ourselves along with Father for the oncoming changes in history. Before the time arrives we have to prepare. Otherwise there is no way.

There are salt water fish and fresh water fish. As you already know, it is fresh water where the salmon go to spawn. The shad also, in the Hudson River. Three weeks and ten days, they make the whole transition from fresh water to sea water. What if we brought sea water up to the top of the Rocky Mountains? It would never dry up. All you would have to do is have a huge pipe and a huge pump to pump the sea-water twenty four hours a day, to the top of the mountain. So long as you can bring the sea-water in, it means you can raise saltwater fish anywhere in the forty eight states. This would really equalize everybody in their ability to compete and survive with respect to food production.

In Hawaii Father saw four distinct seasons in different parts. Of course the higher you go up, the colder it is, so it is “winter” there. So you could build a huge, tall fish farm building and according to the “season” you could farm a different way. No fuel would have to be burned. Not even as much as a knife end fork, not even a chopstick would be needed. You can manage by hand. It is that simple. How convenient! Then what would you do all day? There is only one thing left to do-study how to love each other better. Wouldn’t that be true? Or perhaps you would study how to eat fish better, how to sleep better and how to live for each other better. That would be it. Five, ten, or even fifteen children would be no problem. Heaven controls how many children you will have, it’s not by your control. What is your guess, do you think it is possible or impossible for that kind of world to come? [Possible.]

When such a person with that vision makes sure that the vision comes true, who is responsible except for that person? Who would everybody follow, except for that person who has that vision and who has the ability to perform? Father is already thinking of adding a fish farming class to the curriculum of this new university which Father is buying. Wow! Is this just a wild dream, or haven’t all ideals begun with a wild dream, like flying in the sky and communicating thousands of miles without traveling there? Only ten years ago, it was a wild dream, but is what Father is talking about still just a wild dream? This is all possible. For example, a huge computer can now be reduced down to palm size and able to fit in your pocket. Now you need a magnifier to look at it, things are the other way around.

The world where we are destined to go is our heavenly fate. You’re going to be a master, no doubt about that, but would you rather be a master of the land or master of the sea? That is Father’s question. [Both.] Father asked which one do you prefer? Give one choice. That is the typical American way to say “both” and evade the question!

As a leader, and a religious leader at that, why does Father go to the ocean and catch a lot of fish? Many people never understand what Father is doing and why. But look, this is so that Father can dedicate all these fish as food to mankind, and dedicate the effort to God Himself. What chance does a fish have to grow to maturity? Literally only one in millions of chances. Millions of eggs hatch, but only one grows to maturity in a natural habitat. But with fish farming, we already know the results. A whopping eighty percent will reach maturity. That means eighty times more fish will be available for food. The objective: to create a world where there is no need to fight each other, no need to wage war. To reach that goal is what all humankind wants. In each home instead of a small patch of garden, you will have a fish farm. You will have enough fish growing to supply your needs. The best thing for your health will be to eat raw vegetables and raw fish. You don’t need to cook. Your body can use it to the maximum and it can eliminate all the toxins. The average length of life for a Japanese woman is seventy eight and seventy three for men. Isn’t that amazing. The question is, why do women live five years longer than men? Because woman innately keep nutrition which can foster another life. So women have more of the very basic source of nutrition than men. This is how they can live longer. Even giving birth to many children, giving away of themselves, the more you bear, the better. When you give birth to a child at fifty years of age, that means that woman is still like a youth. Look at Americans who don’t typically have a lot of children. Even if they give birth it is at a young age and as they get older they don’t want to bear any more. Their menstruation ends much earlier and they age more quickly. Some Oriental women who give birth naturally, sometimes even at the age of fifty, go on with their period many years after that. All the indication is that they live longer and healthier. It is the God-like way. So Father sees this as the ultimate goal and secret. Father feels that there will be a lot of medical development in our church too. Women have two ovaries and each month they send one egg at a time. What does that mean? So long as you give this egg out and there is a chance to fertilize it, your life is guaranteed at least for that period. You never get sick. Your life never runs out until your ovaries run out. Do you know what Father is trying to explain? That is the way human being were designed and created. So the more children you bear, the better off you will be. In China today, there is a strange law that allows each family to have only one baby. How sad this is. Why do you think this kind of thing happened? Because they killed too many people. Because of this law, parents kill daughters and continue to have children until they get a son, and then they stop. They’re right in one sense, that the son is to inherit. They know that.

Father has lots of grandchildren, now thirteen. Father told them to sing. One shyly came out and started singing. Then a second one. The third one doesn’t want to be outdone, so he will do an even better performance. The previous ones then want to come back and try again. They sing the same song but I with a different personality. Father was really fascinated with this. Each child takes the song in a different way. Later it ended up like an orchestra. Father really experienced happiness. The family without children is like a desert. Some say forty family members is a lot, but Father feels four hundred is still not too many. God is a being who can love millions and billions of people. In all the years to come, God can still embrace everyone who will be born. Still God can maintain the subject position centering on true love. What a wonderful feeling so good! This is how God would feel, Father felt that too. The family is the most, most happy situation. Don’t you agree? When you dance a really beautiful dance, hundreds of thousands of people will applaud you.

Who typically lives a longer life, American or Japanese? We thought all this time that America, which is an affluent country, advanced country and scientific country, so they have been eating steaks and choice meats, they’ve been eating highly nutritious meals and white bread. White people eat white color bread. They look at Japanese and despise them saying, “They eat fish and boiled barley three times a day!” But today, looking back, we know who has been the wisest eater. They were healthier people following a healthier diet whereas Americans have been eating destructive diets. We see many people are now trying to imitate the Japanese way of eating. That’s what health food is. For the time being we thought Americans were well off and Japanese were poor, but how fair God is. It is fair. In the long run everything is fair and balanced. Once you reach the top, you can only go down. Father has said this hundreds of times. So we should not be afraid of going down because that is the only way we can go so we can come up once more later on.

So you’ve now caught up with the concept of balancing between the land and sea. That is the vertical heaven. Father worked so hard on land for forty years. Now Father has to work as hard for the ocean to balance this out. In Gloucester they told him, “Reverend Moon, go back home! This is a white village.”

You remember that tremendous persecution, don’t you? Now they say, “Don’t go away. If you stay we will make this your territory.” Literally each year, a representative talks to Father, asking, “What can we do for you? Let’s work together.” Do you understand balance? Next time Western people go to the Oriental side, what do they do? The Orientals will say the same thing, “Yankee go back home! This is our territory.” At that time Reverend Moon will intervene and say, “The Western world welcomed me, so we will welcome them on the same horizontal level centering on the vertical world.”

What both the Western world and the Oriental world need is the vertical perspective. If both sides complain, they cannot take the vertical view. Do you understand? Think about what Father has written on the board. I am in the vertical position representing God’s vertical line. How wonderful to have all humankind and land and sea centering on this. Both follow me. If on the right hand you have land and on the left hand, sea, and when you turn around 180 degrees, they exchange position. That is equalization. That is the horizontal way. Father means we have to equalize the ocean and land. But how difficult is it to do this? To get a taste of it you need to ride on a boat in the winter time. You won’t forget the need for vertical balance! You always have to keep a sense of the vertical on a boat, otherwise you lose your balance. Father never loses the vertical, no matter how rough it becomes. I like that. I always want to take the vertical position.

A boat is the best place for training. Sometimes a typhoon comes and blows around everything. At that time you are moving to the left, right, front side, but you stay centered. I like that. Pledge to God ten thousand times, “I’ll take this position for the sake of saving all humanity.” A thousand times I pray that way. “God this child prays for you, I will keep forever that position on the land in any village or on the sea.” How about that? Father is concluding the best training place is on the ocean. It’s balance. When Father brings everyone out on the boat he is very fussy about keeping an overall boat balance, not individual balance. So if the boat is slanted, Father will yell out, “There are too many people on this side.” Then immediately each individual knows who has to move where. That is good training. Everybody is insensitive, so Father finds himself making balance by himself, but Father wants the members to do it. They don’t know how to do it. Father is coming to a deep realization that this is the way the world is. When the world slants, going almost upside down and toppling, Father has to make extra effort to balance the whole world. And Father finds it’s not easy. He always has to be busy here, busy there, worried about this and that. That is exactly what Father is doing in the world today.

After Father comes from the boat and has dinner, you can imagine how tired he is. Father sits down and watches the news and one by one other members retreat silently. Father finds himself alone after twelve o’clock. Then Father says, “Okay, now I have to indemnify for those who left early,” so Father goes upstairs, spending a couple of extra hours staying up before he goes to bed. At 3:00 Father is up. Heaven cannot but be achieved through that. There is no way heaven cannot be achieved. Father did that.

Americans like to rest, don’t they? If you like that, what is your chance of winning in the Olympics? Do you have a good chance if you love to rest? You can’t make a record by doing that. Who will set a record in the Olympic stadium, those who take a rest or those who push themselves and work and work?

When Father goes out to the boat, Father really gives everybody a big whack, even Kamiyama. Reverend Kamiyama is already working hard but Father finds strong words even for him. He cannot oppose Father because he knows Father is working harder than he. But here, among America leaders. . . those people who Father sent for Ph.D. degrees say, “I want only to get my degree, I don’t like Father’s direction as a leader.” They only like to hear the “get a degree” part of Father’s direction, they don’t want to hear anything else. If you maintain such an attitude for a long time, you cannot help but go to the end of the line in the rank and file of the Unification Church. They cannot stay on top, they have to go way down. That is a natural conclusion. It’s a truth that the person who works for the sake of one goal steadfastly is the one who will remain as a leader. Not the one who doesn’t want to do that. That is the truthful way.

The whole of America thus far has gone against Father for various reasons. Today, they all come down and kneel before him. They realize something that they did was wrong, what Reverend Moon said was right all along. They are coming to realize that. What did Father do to come to this point? He didn’t speak, he didn’t complain, he just took action. What Father needed was results. No one can take your result away from you. Great results will make, not a victorious person, Father doesn’t like that term, but a victor. We must become absolute victors. A victorious person can go in many different directions, but victors will go in only one direction no matter how many directions there are.

The one who suffered the most on the ocean is Reverend Moon. That is the conclusion. He did it to assure the survival of each family and for mankind and their food supply, including the many more to come in the future. Father, is humbly clothed, dark with a suntan and wind worn, and with an old hat. No one thinks he is Reverend Moon himself. Everyone thinks Reverend Moon lives a very plush life with luxury and all that. But Father has been doing this work very proudly, year in and year out. Since Father goes to the boat everyday early, the people around the pier ask our members, “Who is he?” They thought Father was a foreman or someone who Reverend Moon sent to supervise the activity of ocean business. Many times the members tell Father, “They asked when Reverend Moon is coming.” They didn’t see any helicopter coming, they didn’t see any limousine coming to the pier, so they are waiting and waiting saying, ‘When is Reverend Moon coming?” Then our members answer, “Oh, he is too busy to come.” Never one time did Father say, “I am Reverend Moon.” People see him catching so many fish, they certainly can’t think he is Reverend Moon. Whether it be tuna fishing or striped bass fishing or fishing for blackfish, they all trust Father’s boat now. They watch it and though they can’t catch anything, they see that Father’s boat is catching lots of fish. They come around closer and closer to Father’s boat. Father yells out, “Go away!” because they bother the anchor line. Father moves to a different area and starts catching again, whereas they cannot catch anything.

Father developed a system in tuna fishing. In the tuna fishing profession people know Reverend Moon’s system. If Father concentrated on drawing, do you think Father would become a champion in the painters’ world? [Yes.] Father says there is a good reason for that. Even though he hasn’t painted so much, look at Father’s children. Invariably they are good. Not only good, but they take first place prizes in national competitions. Jeung Jin Nim, in her fourth year, won the top prize in her whole school. Hyung Jin Nim too. He is going to a good school where eighty to ninety percent of the graduates automatically go to Harvard. When Hyung Jin Nim was applying for that school, which was recommended as a special preparatory school in Boston, and we submitted all the personal data and that his brothers and sisters all go to Harvard and Columbia, that school was impressed. They wondered, “Is this a scholar’s family?” Father has every aptitude.

Do you believe that Father can do anything? Father means in the professional area, not just the common area. One time Father took Dr. Pak pheasant hunting on Cheju Island. Dr. Pak specialized in the area of the M-1 rifle in the military. He was an instructor; he taught all instructors about the M-1. As far as the M-1 is concerned he is supposed to be the top. He and Father went hunting. Father never studied about rifles or shotguns; in fact this was the first time that he had shot one. Father shot twenty-seven in one day, around seventy in three days, and Dr. Pak got only six or seven in one day.

Do you know how this happened? Father’s concentration and reflexes are far, far superior to Dr. Pak’s. Father has never been to war. If Father were in a war, lots of people would have been killed! [Laughter.]

When Heavenly Father picks out someone who does the gigantic work for mankind, do you think he would choose a scholar who can do nothing besides reading? No, He will choose a champion of all champions. Everything Father has proclaimed from the podium has happened. If something didn’t happen, at some point Father later made it happen. It’s true! We must understand now that this is the foundation which Father created for the sake of the world and for the sake of America. The last frontier for America, when they are having difficulty with everything else, is to go to the ocean. When they do, they will become successful because Father already made the foundation there. Father disseminated and distributed all the boats which he built here to South America and Europe. The foundation has already been spread. Father has already established this as a fact. There is no question that one person, Reverend Moon, spent more time on the ocean and made more dedication for the ocean, more prayer and thinking and planning for the ocean than anyone else. No one can top Father and he knows that. Of course we don’t need any explanation about Father’s work on the land. Father worked for forty years. Father survived the formidable, impossible situation of the North Korean jail. The extreme cold, which no one can survive for even a few days, Father survived for years.

Out of the l 20 holy grounds that cover the globe, how many are in the United States? That proves something. Father already knew from the very beginning that this would be the fighting ground. This is where Father has to make it or break it, right here in America. That is for the future of mankind, not for the personal level. Did Father win victory here or not? [Yes.] So Father became a world wide and country level victor. You on the other hand are expected to be victors in your own family, correct? In your family and village. The only goal for you to follow in the future is to go back to your hometown and throw a big feast, a big party. All you have to do is lead them.

Father is now embracing all the important people on the land. And Father will embrace all the major species of fish. That is all Father needs to do. [Father writes on the board.] Do you see how close these two words are? This is Father’s original name. “Moon” means “letters” or “literature”, “scholar”. The character has an altar and God, and Adam and Eve, the four position foundation. The word “father” is written this way. You see how close it is to “Moon”? When you write it quickly in writing style, it looks just like “Father”. So people can’t tell, “Is this “Moon” or “Father”?” Just a slight change in the letter makes the difference.

“Sun” is written like this, in two parts. Isn’t it amazing that this part means fish! One hundred percent that is what it means. There is no way of interpreting it differently. The other side is sheep. Fish and sheep together becomes “Sun”-brilliant, light, fresh, all these meanings. Father is saying all these qualities need to be sacrificed on the altar. So “Moon” is literature; that means truth. “Myung” means bright How do you write that? Only with the sun and moon together. There is only one way of writing sun. This is truly the interpretation of Father’s name. It has a minus and plus position. Sun and moon, which is “Myung”, Father’s third name, is plus. And “Sun,” which represents all things, is minus. Together they form a minus to literature, which is “Moon.” Truth is plus. How balanced this name is! It is very significant. If someone planned a name this way, it couldn’t be better. Moon represents the spirit side, mind side and the name Sun Myung represents these flesh side. They balance not only the entire world, but the cosmos. His name says that. It is all in his name. We already discover within Father all the specifics of the unification which Father has been working on, including the unification of the land and sea. The whole world came against him to attack. The name “Moon” is literature. Because of the result Father has made, they had to retreat. But everybody gave their best shot to crack him. Everybody tried to destroy him. No matter how many so called top people there are in Korea, there is no one in comparison to what Father, as an individual, has accomplished on the world wide scale. So Father can expand quickly and embrace everything other people did, too. And they know that. Father was all alone, all by himself from the very beginning. Father was alone to find out the secrets of human history and God. Father was alone to safeguard that and so was persecuted all around the world. Father was all by himself to make this happen and when Father accomplished this now, the sun is rising up.

The sun does not rise up from the East like many think; the sun rises from the center. The sun comes up from this axis orbit. There is no dark spot around the sun. Whether it is immediate or far away or angled, it shines every place equally. Every place becomes light. Similarly, there is no area the Divine Principle does not cover. It can explain everything in a natural way. Such a precious Father and teaching. Even God himself wishes He could be one of the men under who, under Father, can learn this fantastic truth and give the solution to the most difficult world. “Such a fantastic thing I would like to learn from him. Love too.” Even God is thinking this way towards our own Father.

Look at the facts. In New York, there is the New York City Symphony. Who is the owner? Reverend Moon. Everyone knows Father fostered that project. In Washington there is a ballet troupe in connection with the Kirov, a world level ballet. Father is balancing these two in order to maintain the American performance culture. The whole world will follow our path here. White people are looking at that and they feel ashamed. They lost everything, but the one whom they hoped would perish gained everything and is now actually occupying the top of the performance world. Do you think that kind of person could destroy America? Look at the history of America where there is such a long history of education. Now they are trying to bail out. Universities are being sold. What is Reverend Moon going to do with a university? Throw it out as trash? No, Father wants to revive the university. Period For the sake of the world, not for the sake of America That way America can be able to live along with the rest of the world. All of us know Father can do that. All he has to do is encourage the CARP members to go. We will fill up that school’s 5,000 or 6,000 seats, no problem. The school can become a first rate profitable operation.

On the land, so-called scientific technology, economy and thought exist. Already Father proved he is the king of thought. We know that, the world knows that, even communists know that. In economy too, Father has the only viable economic concept in the world. The individualistic economy is no more. In the field of technology, hard technology, through computers Father is on top of the future. In the ICUS, all the professors that Father gathered together many years ago steadfastly went for the same goal. There we find scientists, economists and men of thought. One of them raised a voice, “The Nobel prize should go to Reverend Moon.” Father does not want it. “I will give the “Moon prize” to other people. I won’t receive a prize from someone else.” Who is subject? Let’s get it straight.

What we need is “chun bit” It means preparation. We have to perpetually, continually prepare ourselves for one day to come. Father made preparation for the land. Father made preparation for the future of the ocean. America cannot destroy the Unification Church . The marine authority cannot take us away. But all Reverend Moon would have to say is, “We stop today.” That’s all it takes. Who has more power, the country of America or Father? [Father.]

When the Bush administration heard about the changes at the Washington Times, they were worried that we might stop its publication. They don’t want us to stop. We have been spending seven million dollars every single month, on direct and indirect expense for the Washington Times. How much of that did you fundraise? Maybe two or three million at the most. And the American government wanted to get Father for taxes due on the amount of seven thousand dollars! Father didn’t know anything about tax laws and didn’t have any time to care either. What Father did was his very best to recover this country. Saving this country was the only crime he committed. Besides this seven million Father spends on the Washington Times, how much more did he spend elsewhere? Now we are ready to make this known to the world. Now America had better compensate for the damage they have done. Father doesn’t expect the government to pay him back What they owe to Reverend Moon, Father is encouraging them to pay back to the American Unification Church. If you are going to be entitled to receive that compensation, you had better stand on the same foundation as Father himself. Otherwise how can you qualify yourself? If someone wants to give lots of benefit to you, but how many people actually stand on the firm ground where Father can say, “He is qualified”? How many among us are like that? That is the main point. One has to pass at least a minimum test to reach this qualification.

Centering on the Unification Church, Father prepares for the land as well as for the sea, completely. Recently the American government came up with a set of laws about marine activities. Father already saw that the main points included things Father has already arranged before them. In an overview, they now have the world in mind first; until now, they didn’t. Do you top Unification Church leaders think that your Ph.D. is going to qualify you to receive the streams of people coming in the future? No. A Ph.D. is not that well respected, it’s not that meaningful. It takes more than that. How much will a Ph.D. title represent in the spirit world? Not anything, but you say, “I have that title.” Father has done all the preparation, the question is whether the Unification Church and its own members have made any preparation. That’s the whole point. You haven’t but you’d better start from today. Starting today, prepare yourselves. Father had all the proper forms, all the necessary fundamentals. We’d better stay very close to Father and follow in Father’s wake. Forty or fifty top leaders from Yemen’s Muslim community, including the Grand Mufti himself came for forty days training. They were humble to Father and they came to understand their own religion much better, and certainly they developed an understanding about Christianity. Now they have hope, so they went beck. The Muslim world is the most simple world to cope with thought-wise. Eventually, even though they understand the forty days workshop, they just barely understand the basics. They cannot teach it to others yet. So they are asking Reverend Moon, “Can you please send us some teacher or leader who can educate our people?” Who should Father send? Japanese members, Korean members or American members? What do you think is Father’s idea? [American members.] Now like Father predicted many years ago, we are virtually getting into physically to the time where you, appointed as representative by Father, go as an Ambassador to Yemen or some other country. You talk to the Ambassadors in the American embassies themselves and teach them like primary school students the very fundamentals of what the future world will be like and how America should adjust. You should teach them. Is the American embassy in a higher position or are you in a higher position? You are. You represent the mind position. America represents the body position. You are the center. You are high level. If it is upside down it doesn’t work. When Reverend Moon okays someone, people will decide to trust his representative.

America doesn’t believe in Father so much or Unification so much, just as the Japanese may not, but Russia does. From a very objective point of view they know we make much better sense than anyone else. Do you know that the president himself invited the new editor-in-chief of the to a White House luncheon? The same day the president of Germany asked him for a dinner appointment. The Washington community was in an uproar. They were really surprised. The luncheon didn’t happen in a simple way with just a simple phone call. It didn’t happen like that. President Bush himself found out there was a transition at the Washington Times. He was concerned about how things were going. He found out that there was a new editor-in-chief so he personally asked for him to come to lunch. That message was not received by the new editor because he had departed for his home for a short leave. He was on an airplane, so even though the White House and the Times tried to get in touch with him, which eventually they did, he couldn’t come right back. It took three days to arrange. The president waited for the day and on the third day the editor returned and they had lunch together. They met at the editor’s convenience, not the president’s. This kind of thing is very rare in the White House. Usually high ranking people stand in line for months or even years to get an appointment with the president. But the president himself wanted this appointment. What Washington and the president of Germany both found out flabbergasted everyone, including the Washington Times members. They thought, ‘indeed we have grown big without even knowing it.” “Moonie” is no longer a disdained name. People will ask, “What’s wrong with Moonies? What’s wrong with being a Unification Church member?” We can express wonder. They understand there is nothing wrong. Today Father invited all of them, including this new editor-in chief. Father thought it was an appropriate time to give them an overview of the foundation on which general direction they had better go for the sake of the whole. Now America will have to prepare concretely not only to survive but to prosper into the future. We have to prepare. It doesn’t come automatically. Father prepared his portion, now we have to prepare ours. Father prepared so much against the event of a communist leader coming in. Through VOC, which was a main part of our activity, Father prepared for this one day to come for ten, twenty, thirty years, teaching that communism is wrong. Father has been teaching this to all the world, even though communists seemed to be on the top of the world. Now with that preparation he can deal with any leader of communism. By the same token Christianity needs the same overhaul, the same thing. Christianity in America alone will never amount to anything and they know that as well as we do. We have to revive them.

Ron Godwin, Robert Grant and Donald Sills and Dr. Pak formed a revival group. They all agreed. Last Friday, Father went to Washington and persuaded them. Each one understood. They will lead the revival of American Christianity. After that is problem number three, the fundamental solution for deteriorating American families. As of the first of July, New York, Washington and San Francisco are the trial cities. We will have a big revival meeting. The main theme is, “We did not know about Reverend Moon correctly, therefore we went against him with no reason. Now we repent and now all the churches would like to receive Reverend Moon’s teaching.” That is the main theme of the revival. We will ask them, “Have you read the book Inquisition, where all the details of what really happened have been revealed?”

Yong Sun Moon, who is the eldest brother of Father’s three cousins, has been appointed as the responsible person for the east coast ocean activity. Let us give him a warm welcome. The second elder Moon will go to the south and the youngest of the three brothers will be assigned to the west coat. It represents how things were developed in this country. First people settled on the east coast and made a great foundation. That was disseminated to the south and that’s how the south and the north came to fight each other at one time. Then from there America went west. From there we will return to the east, back to the Eastern world. Let us give them all a warm welcome. [Applause.] Father instructed them, “You hardly have to do anything, I’ve done everything. You just stay on the boat from day to night and be there.” That is what Father told them and that is what they are determined to do. And they will teach about Father. They will talk about Father’s own village, about how Father spent his boyhood and young days. We need to know these relatives and about all these episodes before we can actually return to our own homeland. They are in the perfect position to teach us. You have to know the relatives surrounding the True Parents. After that you can connect your own tribal messiah thought completely into one. You will know for sure where true history is headed. In a way we can ask many questions of them, more easily than we can to Father. Father made the because it is directly linked to the survival and well being of America. That is Father’s portion of responsibility. From this time on, the next important point is the revival of the Christian church. Father does not regard this as his own responsibility. This is America’s responsibility. To support that Father created the Washington Times. So even if Father decides to stop the he still would have fulfilled his own portion of responsibility more than required. What if the same amount of money spent on the Washington Times every month, seven million dollars, had been diverted for the sake of the Soviet Union? How much the Soviet Union could benefit from that! In America people do not realize the value of money because they always had plenty. In the Soviet Union they really understand the value of money. We could achieve much more there. Defending all the free world from communism, Father took responsibility for many, many years. But from this time on, from reviving your own church to reviving your own country and solving the family problems, this is the members’ and America’s own responsibility. It is not Father’s direct responsibility. This is how Father regards this effort. There is an incredible amount of wealth in this country, in agricultural goods, even the ocean resources too. Father feels seventy five to eighty percent of the total marine resources of the world are in the waters of the United States. Seventy percent of that eighty percent are all in one area, Alaska. So Father is thinking about going to Alaska because that is the main center.

When Father established Tong I1 industries, the machine factory, he started out with one person and one lathe. They moved to a distant place but still Father went there as many as three times a day. Each time Father went back and forth he spent three hours on the trip. Father put a lot of heart into that. What did Father do? He didn’t work there as a machinist or anything like that, but Father put all the heart there is into the effort. Today it is a huge, gigantic company. Also, with Barrytown. There was hardly a day Father didn’t go there. Everyday Father went there. Went there and what? Talked to the members. Did they understand? No, but Father still talked. Father did this for three years making a foundation there.

[Father writes “preparation” on the board.] What if Father didn’t prepare the Washington Times? What if Father didn’t activate the theological seminary? What if Father didn’t do many of the things which he has in preparation? What would we be able to do today? There would be no foundation and no preparation. Now, what we are asked to do, what we are supposed to do, is duly inherit that. Is it easy? Yes it is, but it is also very difficult for America. Why? For one reason only: you cannot inherit anything horizontally. That is for sure. That is the best they could think of. Vertical comes first, this is why it took so long. The tradition of preparation is your duty, not Father’s. The preparation for America is up to you, it is not Father’s responsibility. Now the question is the same: are you prepared, are you qualified, to inherit this precious inheritance? How about Dr. Spurgin? How about the staff members here? [Yes, Father we’re ready.] You are ready or you will be ready? [We are ready.] Have you always been ready in America? [No, not always.] You’d better be serious in answering this and very exact too. If you say “yes” it means automatically you will be in the position to lead the ocean activity just like Father has been leading it. Otherwise you are not ready. Father made some ninety eight organizations. Have you ever been to each and every one of them? Then you are ready. If you didn’t do that, how can you say you are ready? Actually Father cannot be happy, we haven’t even actually shown enough concern in what Father has been doing, let alone saying, “Yes, Father I am ready. ” From now on Father will never continue to give support or aid to these business activities. Until 1992, those areas that do not turn out a profit, become a burden. Father will just disband them. Whether Father likes it or not, he has no choice. Father has to go back to Korea and stay there. There is nobody in all of South Korea who can deal with North Korea or Kim I1 Sung. No one. Father is needed.

Please realize that you are not prepared, but make haste and prepare yourself very quickly. The Unification Church embraces not only land but the ocean too. You already agreed with Father that you will buy boats, did you not? [Yes.] You have to compete to receive boat number one. You send money to Mr. Kamiyama and register, ‘I will take the first one.” You have to make a deposit. We will let the world know, all the Unification Church members will buy at least one boat and prepare and we’ll have group training. Imagine if you do this very well, buying a boat and becoming successful with the boat, you can invite Father on the boat. Father will visit sometime. You have to make complete preparation with your whole family. The wife should be the driver. The husband has to arrange everything, all the fishing gear and tackle. How wonderful! When I visit you we can go out to the ocean. How about that? If I ride on that boat one time, after one century, how much will that boat be worth? Think about that. It will be a hundred thousand times more valuable. What number do you want to get, boat number one or two or number one thousand? [Number one.] It sounds good, but it’s not easy. It is most difficult. After we finish here, you can run to the office of Kamiyama and say, “I will pay the deposit.” Whoever gets there the fastest can make the down payment for boat number one. Will you do it or not? [Yes.]

You will buy a boat or not? [Yes.] You have to grow your children in a good way. They are not yours. They are True Parents’ children and heavenly children. After they grow up they will be famous in every variety of ways. They will be men who can do everything, going out to all four corners like Father. They can go to the sea and immediately become fishermen. They can go to the mountain or become a university scholar. Do you understand? Your children are good. God will use them in the future. This is parents’ most hopeful point isn’t it? You know well.

So we need preparation. Step one is to buy a boat. Next, inherit tribal messiahship. When you go to land and visit your hometown, you will become their first ancestor. They are like sheep, just waiting for you. You need to occupy this position. This is restoration tradition, clear. Father has everything, the professors’ world, media world, summit club world. Father can use high level people, no problem. Do you understand? In the future, your generation will inherit this. This is the way to make prosperity. Otherwise we will be going down. This is the natural conclusion. Do you understand? We have to represent the authority of the Unification Church power. Those who will never fail, but will for sure become that kind of a future leader in the Unification Church, raise your hands. Wow! It’s a beautiful sight.

## THE MAINSTREAM AND POINT OF ORIGIN IN DISPENSATIONAL HISTORY – PART ONE

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### May 26, 1991
Belvedere, New York
Translator – Sang Kil Han

The Most Important Main Stripe and the Point of Origin in Dispensational History is the topic of Father’s sermon this morning. Can you form your own concept from that title? What is the history of the dispensation? What then is the dispensation? Would the dispensation, God’s work in other words, include the original creation as well as re-creation, which is salvation? What do you think? When you say God’s dispensation, does it include the original creation of God? [Yes.] This part of the title, “Sung mi sop,” means “to have management over” or “to control.” We can analyze this. The word, sung mi, which is managing over or controlling, is made of a Chinese character depicting hand and ear. Altogether here there are three ears. That represents the two ears of man plus one more ear on top of the head. The third ear represents God’s ear and the other two are man’s ear and woman’s ear. Up and down is vertical and man and woman is horizontal. The hand has control over that.

The meaning of this other Chinese character is reason. Reason is comprised of the symbols for “king” and “village.” And “se” means history. There is no other way to write history. History can be analyzed as the center and a symbol for man. Not just man, but there is a line here that extends a little farther so it is more than man. The Roman alphabet is made up of abstract symbols, just meaningless, haphazard arbitrary combinations to make up the alphabet. They don’t mean anything in themselves. But each one of the thousands of Chinese words has a complete concept within it, representing all things. It becomes so apparent, in two distinctly different languages, that Orientals are deeper and deeper rooted, whereas the Western language itself cannot represent the deep side of human life or human thought. Westerners understand only what they see. What they cannot see they cannot understand. But in the Orient, they think, they see and they think again. This is constant so they see farther and they see wider.

How can history be explained so perfectly as it is in this character? There is a center and man and something which extends from man beyond himself which represents what existed before he was born. This whole figure means “history”. So knowing Divine Principle we can already see, not only God and not only man, but God and man together. God is the center and we can form history.

This “sang” means “up”. There is a vertical and horizontal line and one dot on the right side, not on the left side. “she” means the utmost. It is written with “words”, “unify” and “hear” “again and again”. So you hear again and again and unify and that makes the core, totally, which means the highest, or in the extreme degree. “she go” means extremely high or the highest. Nowhere in Western language can we see the like kind of expression. This language is philosophical by itself. No one, including the Chinese themselves, know exactly how many words there are in this language. The most words and vocabulary collected in one dictionary is the very dictionary which Father published some ten years ago. It counted more than 320,000 words. It is the largest Chinese language dictionary in the whole world. Not even the most learned scholar can embrace all of the Chinese characters.

This is the word “big.” Of course everyone recognizes this as man, and there is one horizontal line crossing the man which means big, unifying. No being is bigger than man except God. Man represents all living beings on earth.

So you see such a perfect horizontal line and such a perfect vertical line, some are short and some are long. Together this combination means “heavy.” And this means village. You see seven horizontal lines. A part of this letter, which magnified looks like this, connotes the whole world. This symbolizes God and this symbolizes man. These two connote children. This one has God and children, which are the future generation. All these things are found within this one word which means “important” or “heavy.” It is important with God and man to embrace all things, children as well. That is the utmost important thing. This word is “necessary.” Put together with “heavy” it means “important.”

This is “west” and this is “woman”. When you put west and woman together it becomes “very important.” So in the restoration dispensation, Western women apparently play a very important role here. They must be very busy walking about because they have lots of work to do. That is why Western women walk very fast. Oriental women are not required to do so much work or walking like Western women. Instead they shrink their feet so that they cannot go far. They stay around. Who invented manicures, Oriental women or Western women? Actually man made that and gave it to women! It must be the American and all the European women who started using this. Certainly it wasn’t the Oriental women who started using the rouge and manicures and powders and so forth. Why do Western women favor eye shadow? Can someone answer that? Because their eyes are so big, they become very close to the eyebrow. So you have to emphasize, “This is my eyebrow right here. It’s not a part of my eye.” You can see that most people without applying eyeshadow, their eyes and eyebrows are almost one. It almost looks like you don’t have an eyebrow. Here Father can see a good reason why Western women started using eyeshadow. They had a reason. But Oriental women just copied that without thinking and that is out of place. On Oriental women that distance is already far and they make it farther and it becomes very unbalanced. It bothers you to look at it. [Laughter.] Will blue eyes and black eyeshadow harmonize? No. So they use a shade in between and start with a very dark color and bring it down to light so it balances.

When diplomatic representatives from East and West sit down at a table to discuss something for the future, the Western people are always uptight about what they are going to say. Look at the way Western people and Eastern people present themselves. Western people expose, they want to show everything that they have, whereas Oriental people want to hide everything they have. That is a balance in itself isn’t it? Western people and eastern people balance each other in that way. From up to down and from right to left is the way Orientals write their letters. Shaking hands is horizontal too. Western writing is horizontal from left to right. Western love represents horizontal love. Horizontal means four corners, 360 degrees. It is rounded. “Anyone likes me, anyone can come close.” That is Western, horizontal love. Oriental love is vertical love. Isn’t that so? When you beckon someone you do it like this [palm up]. And when children want to receive something they do this [hold their hands out]. When Orientals beckon somebody their gesture is with the palm down, not up. They want to connect; give rather than receive. All languages and cultures are a confessing agent. In other words they want to speak exactly how they are, so they are confessing to their true selves without knowing it. Even in art, Western artists analyze and analyze and analyze. They come to the smallest divisible element, but by doing so they lose the essence. They try to isolate and by omitting one part they try to compose and look at man in such a way. People come to see the point in the beginning, but later on they become very confused. The way Orientals go about this is completely different. They first try to comprehend the whole. No matter how big

it is they want to see the whole thing and then they try to look for the essence, where the crucial point is. They find the center. That is what religion is all about.

Being religious is to see through something to find that which is absolute. Without that other things don’t matter. Without this absolute point nothing else makes sense. There should be a difference between the animal kingdom and the human world. Is love in the Western world better than animal love, or is there not much distinction now? In some Western families you can even find the grandfather living with his own granddaughter. Sometimes, his own daughter. This is utterly inconceivable in the Oriental world. Love has only one point and it has been that way all through the past and it will be that way all through time no matter how many millions of years human history may continue. No deviation is possible.

America’s most feared disease now is AIDS. Father thinks that those letters are very representative. “A” means America. “I” represents important. “D” has the meaning of dead. Lots of words like that start with “D”; destroy, degradation, deprogram, dead. And “S” means plural. All things are going to death. This is what will destroy America. Each individual will head down to hell. Did AIDS start in America or Korea? By this spreading around the world, it will spread death. “Yankee go home!” has been shouted around the world for a reason. But this kind of America we have to save. Will rich people do it? No, we see that the only common point all rich people have is that they want to enjoy life more. Will politicians do this? They are no exception. Professors? They ruin their women students too. Who will protect women in America? Who will protect all Americans? There is no profession which is serious to do that now. Only one of all the human beings around the world, Reverend Moon himself, is serious about saving this country and this situation. And what did the Justice Department do? They did everything conceivable to put him down and destroy him. What Father spent here in America and the Western world in general is in excess of two billion dollars, even more. While Father has been doing that, Americans have spit at him, persecuted him, kicked him around and put trim into jail. They did every conceivable bad thing to him while he was working at the cost of his life to save this country.

Why is Father so serious about working in America, which has these problems? Americans represent Christianity, which is the second Israel. When the second Israel dies, the whole world dies.

There is no hope. This is why Father is so serious about bringing the second Israel back to life. The second Israel must bequeath things to the third Israel; if this doesn’t happen the world has no future. We know already that the Bible of the first Israel is the Old Testament. The New Testament is the Bible of the second Israel. And the third Israel has the Divine Principle as their Bible. The way we sit here and stand here and work is so extremely important in history.

As expressive as it may be, no Oriental people read or write their own language analyzing each part and word. If you look in a dictionary the symbol for holy man is very interesting and it looks like this. Let’s look into what this “holy” means, what it takes to be holy. There are “ears” and “mouth” and “king” represented in this character. Why the combination of ears, mouth and king? When you hear well you can become king. When you speak well, you can also become king. When you hear well and speak well you become king, like a holy man. Man can see only a short distance but they can hear an unlimited distance. We must listen well and speak on behalf of the whole universe: publicly, righteously. This is what it takes to be a holy man.

[Father refers again to the title.] The most important string and the original point. In the Western world, who has more potential to do really bad for the future of mankind (not that she will do it, but she can do it if she wills) man or woman? Where does the greater potential for evil lie? More in Western man or more in Western women? It’s rather simple, don’t think so seriously. It’s woman. Father all the time sees women sitting in the car like a big person, puffing a cigarette and the man is always driving and then running around to open the door for her. Is he a king or slave? Answer me clearly! In this country there is no master, no owner, no center, there is no subject. So here in America Father is educating us to the concept of master for the first time. When man and woman walk, who should stand in front? Should man go first and woman follow or should man follow woman? Woman, like a shadow, should walk in the wake of man. When man walks he makes a normal stride, but women have to walk fast even to catch up with his normal stride. This is why high heels came about. Women have to walk fast. That is a woman’s destiny. They should keep themselves busy or else they’ll get into trouble. Of course many people have looked into and analyzed why high heels were invented, but Father is confident in his explanation.

Women are so busy walking about so they can say, “My bankbook has got to have more money than my husband has.” They are so busy making their own money and their own fortune. When there is a penny on the street she wants to pick it up. When the man is walking she will follow and try to pick it up. She is very busy. The common thinking of American women is that they are busy without children, so they don’t want children. They know that when they become heavy they cannot walk around, they cannot run. She cannot keep up with her schedule. No employer wants to hire a woman and give her pay for three months while she cares for her newborn child. No one wants to do that anymore. So in times like that a whole year’s pay will be gone. She loses a year too.

Try to find a man who says, “I must marry an American woman.” There are not so many now. Not “not so many”, but none! Then Father came and said, America women can best be wed to Oriental men.” But Japanese are too short for Western women so we need to improve our descendants too. There are not so many places for America women to go. They are tall, so the tall woman should be wed to a shorter man and their offspring will become just right-balanced This kind of arrangement can be made by no one, not even God. No man but Reverend Moon can make this kind of arrangement. So in the typical Unification Church marriage, Father is asking the men, “Do you want to marry America women or Oriental women?” They don’t even know why, but for some reason they say, “No American woman; I want to get married to an Oriental woman.” Then Father asks an American woman, “Who do you want to marry?” She thinks about American men, but decides on an Oriental man, even though they are short. That is their only shortcoming; everything else is alright because they are trustworthy and dependable. Without their being able to explain why he acts and thinks the way he does, American men favor and prefer Oriental women. Father knows already that the archangel position does not have a spouse, so they are looking for a legitimate spouse. The only such being is an Oriental woman, so their mind goes to Oriental women. This kind of a wind is blowing, without their knowing. They cannot explain this though it is their real feeling.

Those who have international blessings, raise your hands. Those married to the same nationality raise your hands. The latter is an incredibly lower number. The conclusion is clear; who would have more ability to receive an inheritance within the world? We can see that the Unification Church has the most people with international marriages. Here already is the solution to racial problems. If an individual has a black grandfather or grandmother, and a father who is white and a mother who is oriental in one family, centering on love, everything is mixed. How can that person feel separated or prejudiced against any race? He would not want to separate from his grandparents or parents. Automatically he would welcome everyone. So the Unification Church is going about solving this difficult racial problem The racial problem has the potential to be as big as the height of a Himalayan mountain or is it a small problem? It is insurmountably difficult, isn’t it?

God hates national borderlines so we must transcend and eliminate them. How can we do that? Exchange in marriage is the only way for boundaries to be destroyed. Germans have to marry French. I did it. Korea and Japan have the same border. In the last wedding Father gave 2,400 couples a Japanese-Korean blessing. Many felt, “I want to be a pure Japanese and marry another Japanese.” The ones who insisted on this had to wait until last. So they found that all the best brides and bridegrooms had already been matched to someone else. The remaining people were the remnants, so they were very uptight. They had wanted to get matched as soon as possible. Father never forced this on them, he gave them a choice. Father said clearly, “This is the way God wants it, so I will give first priority to international marriages.” Everyone was upset, not just the Japanese but Koreans too because they did not know what Father was doing. But Father was adamant. People from eighty countries had come, who would dare oppose this high ideal of trying to marry people in a harmonious way with the world in perspective? The goal was nothing short of world peace. Father wants to make an unmistakable pattern of that marriage. Who would dare oppose it? This was Father’s confident feeling. So the Japanese staff members said, “Father this is too far from being practical.” Father said, “Do you think so?” and went ahead and did what he had to do. Those people who opposed Father are like barbarians, they were not thinking in an advanced way. The gentleman is the one who thinks about the future, the peace of humankind.

Who is the king of marriage, who goes beyond the sense of nationality? Reverend Moon. Can the president of the United States marry one or two hundred couples? Can any king of any nation in the world do this? Say an Englishman marries a German woman who doesn’t speak English. She is a hard working, stout woman, you know the typical image of a German woman. The two were very skeptical; they thought this was not civilized. But Father assures them, ‘You wait and see what kind of child comes between you.” Sure enough, they waited three, four years and had a child that was so beautiful. Both knew it was a beautiful child and Father agreed with them too. That is the proof. All you have to do is wait a couple of years and see what your offspring will be like. The future is controlled by your offspring. Listening to this kind of talk is more enjoyable than listening to a sermon, isn’t it?

What are Americans doing in their behavior? Is their love any different from an animal’s love? No, they are much the same with little distinguishing them from animals in some areas. It is only animal love and no more. Secular humanism sounds substantial but it is nothing but Satan run rampant. Soon on campuses we will see, in broad daylight, men and women naked and running about. This kind of thing will happen. That’s how bad the moral situation of university campuses is. Every place is about the same. When we went to Washington two days ago, Father spoke to American leaders for five hours saying, “America has a problem. America has a big problem with materialism, which is typical of communistic type of thinking. That kind of materialistic way will be the most difficult problem and the sexual problem, the family problem, will be another important issue.” Father spoke about these three most important problems. The second one is the church problem. The third problem is the family and immorality problem. America should bring the solution to this third problem by it’s own hands. This is so important. If Americans do not do this, their future will be completely demolished.

In the Gulf war who protected the Israelite nation? It was Father himself. If America does not understand the meaning of the first Israelites, then the second Israel, America, will never be able to keep its position. So Father emphasized that and taught why the Jewish nation is so important. The first and second Israel made a victorious foundation. Upon that the third Israel could start. During the Gulf war they combined into one. Father developed that foundation. Even you do not know what is in store for America and how serious the situation is. Syria was very unstable. It could have taken the opposite side of America during the Gulf war. If it had, all racial tension would have broken loose. So Father really became serious at that time. Father persuaded the Grand Mufti. He understood clearly where world peace lies.

What if Gorbachev wants to launch an anti-American movement and Father just fanned it, saying, “Yes, go ahead and do that”? What would happen? America would become furious. Father went to South America where there were lots of hard feelings against America. Of course, Father was on America’s side and thinking America is much stronger and more important, but the Brazilians were really laughing it off saying, “Brazil is the potential king, not America.” They were very proud that even though North America has such a big problem with racial discrimination, there is none in Brazil. They made a conference and gave a big medal to Mother. It is usually given to kings, called something like “The Order of the Family”. The Minister of Education brought this to Mother. Not only has America not given Father these kinds of cultural medals, but they put him into jail. But in Brazil they presented two important cultural medals to Father and Mother. In Uruguay, important persons like the president, the head of the court and the speaker of the assembly lined up at Father’s receiving line. In Uruguayan history, lots of important people have visited, like the Queen of England and the presidents of large countries. They have received many VIP’s, but none in the fashion with which they received Reverend Moon. From the top to the bottom all were excited and took Father’s visit seriously. That is unprecedented. Maybe just a few of the important leaders would pay attention to visits from queens and presidents, but everyone was interested in Father. Seeing that, Argentina’s representative was really excited. He thought, “Argentina should also treat Reverend Moon like that,” so he promised Father that Argentina would receive him on a more higher level than Uruguay did. Father didn’t feel good about that. Only after seeing how good Uruguay treated Father did Argentina try to do that. Father decided, no, he wouldn’t work at their pace. Father works at Father’s pace.

Leaders from fifteen republics of the USSR already visited America and Father several times for training. I gave them clear education. In other words they were taught how important God is in their lives. Now they know. They are all anxious to have Father visit each one of their fifteen republics. They not only want to receive Father and treat him honorably, but also to ask him to speak. It won’t be like when Father speaks here in America. His talk will be broadcast on national TV. The entire nation will be directed to hear what Reverend Moon has to say to the Soviet Union. This will take place in all the satellite countries too. Also in South America and Africa. In South America they are asking Father to come anytime. Bush said “I’m interested in South America,” so he made a tour.

Behind he was making preparation for the Gulf war, but he proudly said, “From now I will help South American countries.” But what did he do? Those people are assessing that already. When the next big guy, Reverend Moon, comes to visit their place, he will proclaim, ‘I will do this and this and this.” They will look at that and see that Reverend Moon brings results. He does what he promises to do. This kind of talk is easier for you to listen to isn’t it?

You’d be very interested to listen to how Washington’s political community is talking about Reverend Moon. They know Father was really adamant in exerting, “What do you have against Unification Church? It is not a gang. They are the hardest working group, people who are doing something about America.” Father talks very confidently about the Unification Church. Now within these few days the Unification Church will go up with the whole media world. We will now demand from Americans, “Has any one of you worked as hard and as honestly as Reverend Moon did for the sake of America? Can you follow his type of activity?” Reverend Moon worked as hard as anybody here in America, even harder. That is what Father will say, “Did you display more patriotism than Reverend Moon?” You have to accuse them. Hit back. It’s clear. Ask them, “Did you read the book Inquisition?” Demand that they read it. After they read it they will forever disappear. Do you understand? From now on we can take a proud position. Do you like that?

Satan has no resting place on the earth. Evil is rolling down forever into the dungeon of hell. How wonderful that is. From now that kind of world is appearing before us. How do you feel, great?

Aren’t you hot this morning? Father is out in the ocean breeze all the time now, he feels like he is in a cage here. You cannot go out as you wish. Should we stop the sermon here and get on with the second stage of activity? [Can we go fishing with Father?] I don’t know. If I say yes, everybody will follow behind and it’s a big problem!

In the future the major source of animal protein in food is nowhere except the ocean: fish farming. Father sees that so clearly for the future. Everybody has to follow this road. No one is now spending any money on developing the ocean so Father is now doing this. He has to raise money through fishing and lots of fishing related ventures like tourist fishing trips. These are lucrative things to do. We should raise our funds through that. Someone should pioneer it. People take two weeks vacation but in three days, you can accomplish everything you wanted to do, like swimming. So what do you do the rest of the time? It is so tedious, you spend most of your time sleeping. But not when you go big game fishing. One time you go out and ride on the sea. You put down the anchor and let out your lines to the bottom of the sea. Soon you get a strike and Wow! It’s like the Gulf war!

Next week Father will continue on this topic. It’s so important and Father doesn’t expect all of you to be able to listen this one time and understand everything. Why don’t you at least take one week to prepare about the meaning [of the title] and prepare yourself to listen to Father. Maybe you have to think about this three weeks before Father can give the main text of this topic.

It’s historical in itself, no one except Reverend Moon proclaimed this from a pulpit. He just gave us the topic of the sermon and then says, “I will speak about this next week.” You’ve only heard the preface, the introductory part, especially how important this Oriental thought is and what a contrast it is to the Western world. Even if you get the impact of that, you have gotten more than the best forty-five minute sermon of any church in America or the world.

Let Father ask you a question, have you learned a great deal from Father or just a little bit? [Great deal.] Do you really mean that? If so, do you think you’ve learned more than if you had gone to college for four or ten years? Now at least you know about spirit world, what the world will be like in the future and what position you are in, what direction you are going to. All of these things have become very clear to you now as a result of Father’s teaching us. There is nothing in America that you can trust in and live for. You lost everything in this country. You even lost hope that the communist world might have something good in it. Even that hope is gone now because communism perished. Can you find one hope in America for the future? There is nothing. There is no patriotic spirit. They forgot everything; parents and family have been lost. Partnership was lost. Everything. You can’t believe in something that is not there. Everything is vacant, vacant mind, vacant place. All is empty. That kind of situation exists among young people. You were in that same situation but after meeting Father, how much you have changed, going up, up, up. Independently you can do everything, combine family, connect to a more powerful action, no problem. You can combine all Unification Church organization’s into one. You can get strong power over any nation. How wonderful that is! Father has been walking down Fifth Avenue, hearing people say, “That Reverend Moon is bad. He is a crazy guy.”

But now things are changing and the vertical atmosphere is covering the United States and the world. This is not a concept. This is reality. Do. you know what I mean?

Reverend Moon taught everything. The Unification Divine Principle perspective is reality, not concept. The true love concept is reality. The beginning and end is all reasonable. No one can deny it. Take a proud position. You know everything. You will go up. Take a straight course, not the zigzag way. If you take the straight course maybe there are high ups and downs but you have to follow the direct line, not the zigzag line. Now you understand clearly how you can go on in the future. We have a clear idea what our future direction is. Now we know how we can go on individually, with our family, with our tribe and nation. It is clear. American people do not like a dependent position, do they? They prefer independence. Now proudly you can march on in one direction.

Actually we learned so much we cannot digest it all. We need to put it into action first. We have no ability to digest the mountainous quantity of food we have already taken. We will burst. Your stomach is so full you cannot even walk now. Isn’t it true? Maybe Father will give you three weeks to digest this. Think about it and prepare. A prepared person can listen to a sermon better.

Those women who want to go tuna fishing this season, raise your hands. [Father draws M above W on the board.] The M has the peak, the W is the bottom. Both combine into one and can roll. In there you can find out the ideal direction. Woman and man who don’t unify cannot make the ideal way. Father doesn’t usually like English because it doesn’t symbolize anything, but Father believes these two letters [M for man and W for woman] were God’s giving a special grace to the English language. That is Father’s revelation. It’s the only part of English that makes sense.

Seriously, let us look to next week for a continuation of this sermon. Those who tell Father, “I insist,” raise your hands. It’s not a complaint though is it? Father is in the position to complain against you, so be very grateful that Father does not kick you away. Are we grateful now? Does Father need America or does America need Father? [America needs Father.] You know that. This is now the enemy country to Reverend Moon. In World War II who came against me? American missionary power. I knew America’s future situation.

Let us pray.

## THE DISPENSATIONAL ERA OF THE UNIFICATION OF THE FIRST, SECOND AND THIRD GENERATIONS

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### May 19, 1991
Belvedere International Training Center.
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han

Father’s topic this morning is The Dispensational Era of the Unification of the First, Second and Third Generations. In dispensational human history who falls in the category of the first generation? What generation is God? The original, the zero generation? Zero cannot be a start. So we can see that centering on God, the first generation exists. Who is the second generation? Unfallen Adam and Eve become the second generation. Then who is the third generation? [Their children.] Adam and Eve’s children. Can the second generation be different from the first generation? No, the vertical relationship with God makes them the same.

[Father draws on the board.] As we have already learned, everything that exists wants to form a sphere and become round. Centering on these dividing lines, there is an upper hemisphere, a lower hemisphere, a right and a left hemisphere and a front and a rear hemisphere. Each one can readily be divided into two, for example the upper hemisphere can be divided into two to make a quarter sphere. So the circle can easily be divided into twelve equal parts. Twelve objective purposes can be derived from this. That twelve can still be divided by two, so altogether twenty four can be formed. The number twenty four can be obtained by multiplying three times eight, four times six or twelve times two. As you know, in the Oriental world we follow the lunar calendar. The lunar calendar is divided into twenty four distinctly individual seasons. Likewise the spirit world is also divided into twenty four, centering on twelve disciples.

This number of twenty four can be derived that way. How can the individual pieces of twenty four be unified? Centered on what can they be unified? That is the question. Knowledge? Can you unify them because you develop your brain? Are there any sons and daughters who do not recognize their parents? Or any parents who do not recognize their own children? Can children deny their parents? Or can parents deny their children? In American culture today, parents take children seriously and worry about them constantly, but children never worry about their parents. They never give any concern. What do you make of that? What is the meaning? It is the result of the fallen world. In other words, the children and their generation are dragged in unknown directions by somebody making the root fuzzy and ambiguous. They are taught, “Forget about the root, don’t worry about that.” The children are then led in the wrong direction. The result is that they want to go to a certain objective but without the root. This is unthinkable intellectually, but that is what is happening. They are about to arrive somewhere without a root. But if the world had not fallen, what would have been manifested today? Children would be concerned about their parents even more than parents are concerned about their children.

Why is this happening? It is because Satan took the parents’ position. In the Western world parents are following in the wake of their children. Where the children are going, the parents are following behind. Whereas in the Orient it is the parents who go forward and the children always try to follow. Since there is no center their sense of proper relationship does not exist. Man and woman exist on each side, but they do not keep the proper horizontal level. Man and woman do not stand around the center as they should. There is no center and no horizontal line because there is no vertical line. Originally they were designed to revolve around the center, but when they are off balance like this, the more they revolve the more confused they become because of the lack of the vertical and horizontal line. They don’t know exactly where they should stand. The terminal point becomes very complicated. This is what we are experiencing today.

America belongs to the Christian culture. What is the root of America? You might answer freedom or democracy. Do you think that freedom should be the tradition of America? Does freedom guarantee love and is love an essential part of freedom? No, in the freedom we know, it does not. At best the center of freedom refers only to the individual. Whatever he wants to do he can do. That is the way most think about freedom. What about the environment? That individual just influences the environment as he wills. If he is the center then he definitely needs a good object. So if he is an absolute center then his object should also be an absolute object. He does not have that. So we see historically that humankind started from a God centered concept, then a human centered concept and now it went even lower to a material centered concept. We have already lost the dignity and actual meaning of human existence. So the concept of man and woman is not there. People are holding onto material but don’t know where this material centered life is leading to. The concern for the character within a human being is not even there anymore. Character is not there. Is the character of a human being above material or below material now? It looks as if people are even below material. Is that true? Going after freedom constantly people have lost sight of God and humankind. People have descended to live like animals. They eat, they seek physical gratification and don’t think about spiritual things. After they become like an animal, character and God do not exist there anymore. This is a result of freedom. This is what the freedom of the Western world has brought.

Hippies and Yippies and homosexuals and lesbians have come to a point of men denying women and women denying men. This is the straightforward destruction of the relations among human beings. All they have is animalistic behavior or satanic behavior. They can’t take part in anything loftier than that. Things that a basic human being would never even think about, those things they do without guilt. Then they think, “We are the great nation. No other country enjoys freedom more than America. We are a free people with democracy.” That democracy that Americans are fostering, is that democracy in the ideal sense? No, this is a form of democracy that only Americans follow, centering on white people. White people and black people have a considerable difference. The word democracy is directly translated into an Oriental language as “people centered ideal.” That is what democracy is. When we center on people, what idea can come about? Only something equal to or less than humankind. Certainly not God or anything higher than human beings.

[Referring back to board.] So, these twenty four divisions, can anyone unify these by means of freedom? Can democracy unify them or can we use a democratic idea to unify them? No, because under democracy these twenty four distinct positions will be thought of as equal. Here, the direction or position is very clear, like up and down, or right and left, front and rear centering on one point. When we say front, it goes without saying that rear is also there. That’s a pair which you can never separate, like two sides of a coin. Like left leg and right leg and left foot and right foot. That is the four position foundation idea. Having this center we have to keep the balance or the unit will topple. If that happens then the center goes directly to hell. Hell is where we find the center that has lost its position. Heaven is where the individual occupies the center. When we say man, what does that mean? When we say man, we already have woman in mind. The concept is there. When we say woman, we already have man in mind. The same is true with left and right. So of course this is a philosophical question as to the concept and reality, but without this concept the reality cannot come. Concept is always first.

When we say man, what else do we have in mind automatically? God, yes, that is the way it should be. Where does man come from, who is his parent, who is the origin and cause of the concept of man? Communist thinking says man and material are first. What about evolution? There are male and female beings. Did one evolve from the other? We find plus and minus everywhere, is it the result of evolution? Flowers have a male part and female part. Is there any flower that blooms just from one side? Even the insect world is distinctly divided into a male part and a female part. Could there be any evolutionary process that when carried out a male could become a female or a female become a male? Never! Can a woman become a man? The big saying is that a monkey finally evolved into a man, so how about male and female? From amoeba to a high and complicated being like man, male and female exist on every different level. Could an amoeba become one without the action of male and female? That means that an amoeba could mate with a flower, and a flower could mate with insects? Can they do that? It is definitely the devil that brought this concept. Satan is trying to confuse man.

The most fundamental duty is to keep the dignity of male elements and female elements within animals, plants and even in the mineral kingdom. All of these have to keep their position. No matter how much a strong woman here may exert herself or claim herself, can she ever become a man? Women must always have breasts. That’s the way they are and they cannot change it. Do you know why women are shorter than men? It’s because some women have thin chests and hips. If her height was tall she could easily be mistaken for a man! It’s because of women’s breasts and hips that their height became short. That is a very practical explanation for why women are generally shorter than men! Are a woman’s bosom and hips just for herself? Then women might really worry about what she has to do with them. But you don’t have to worry, women have a path that women should go. Women always notice as they are growing up that their breasts are becoming bigger and bigger. That is a main target of her concern. She becomes concerned thinking, “How much bigger are they going to be?” They are always concerned about that.

It is your privilege and dignity to be born as women. And it is your privilege and dignity to be born as men. We have to preserve that. We should not mix that up. What kind of women can claim, “Yes, I am born for my own sake. Women are born for women’s sake absolutely.” Those who think that raise your hands. How about American women? That is the surest way to doom humankind to destruction. That means dignity is gone and their value has become lower than that of animals. They are less worthy than an animal, even lower than the mineral kingdom where the plus ions and minus ions distinctly keep their position. Men and women have to make sure to preserve their dignity.

People always ask the question, “Why was I born as a man?” or “Why was I born as a woman?” Those who are proud to be born as women, raise their hands. [Hands go up very slowly.] After you get all the answers from Father you make the right answer but before you are not sure. For women, no doubt, there was a lot of conflict and thinking going on, “Why was I not born as a stronger being? Why was I not born as a man?” Women always struggle with this. Women are built in such a way that they are small so they can fit into something, not fit everything into her. She can’t wrap around everything, but rather she can’t be wrapped around by something else. Sometimes in an extreme case a woman is standing like a needle with hardly any space and nothing can go on top of her. She won’t let it. She says, “Don’t touch me, don’t come near me.” That is a needle-like woman.

Is there any man here who thinks, “I wish I could have been born as a woman”? [No!] Here the men are satisfied, but here the women are not satisfied. It’s slanted, how can we keep a right balance? If you go around focused on a center then a balance can be obtained. Who should be the center, man or woman, in order to go around? American women, what do you think? Who should be the center? If you have two pieces or parts and one is heavier and set in place and the other is not, which should be the center? A heavier and stable man or lighter and unstable woman? This is not what Reverend Moon muses about some mornings. No, this is the way nature is. When they go around as they should, then everything is balanced. There is no man and no woman. There is no difference when the two have become one. If you go to a dancing party which is more exciting, the fastest step or the step of a grandma who is just about to die? In the beginning, maybe you start out slow, but as you go on. . . If you turn around like in dancing, do you think you can turn around without the center? Without a center the two will tumble down. What is the conclusion? Should a man cling to a woman and live or should a woman cling to a man and live? I don’t know, but you American women know well. Without question the woman should hold onto a man and continue to live. But what about in America, has this been true? Or do men hang on to women and exercise caution and live? That can do a lot of damage to mankind and eventually the world.

Throughout human culture, which country has the highest rate of divorce? America or African countries? [America.] Yes, America. As a result of who’s actions, who is responsible for divorce? Man or woman? There are a lot of statistics coming out. Women are at fault seventy percent of the time. [Father draws M over W on the board.] Who is in the upper position? W is deeper and M is higher. M has the protruding part. W has the receiving part. When this [M over W] becomes upside down and stays that way, it is a catastrophe. It’s a bad thing. Right here in the center is a zero point, it is level. So long as it is going around fast it is okay, whoever is on top or bottom doesn’t matter. But if you do not move and what should be below stays up and stays there, then that is bad. It’s an absolutely necessary position to have this right side up when it is standing still. Those who deny this, who disapprove of this and wonder why Father brings it up, raise your hands. When you walk down the street, the man should walk down the center of the road and the woman should stay on either side of that center. That is more normal in walking. Will women welcome that too? That is the optimum position for a man to protect a woman. The man has to stand in the center and when need be he can reach the woman and protect her this way. If the man stands on the side and the woman stands in the center and the man has to protect her on this side, he would have to move all the way down to this way. Everything about the truth stands to reason. It stands to reason that the man should walk down the center more than stand on the sides.

Every morning Mother asks Father, “How long are you going to speak. Father I need to go to a horseback competition.” Naturally, no matter how difficult or complicated a subject Father may bring up in the sermon, believe Father, he can finish in three minutes. Already Father has in essence spoken about everything he needs to mention about the first, second and third generation. He doesn’t need to linger. But if he wants to or if Father is enthused he can even speak for years about this subject. Not hours, but years. Some highly acclaimed scholar could maybe spend one hour and he would have a difficult time to continue, but Father could go on for a year with no problem. This has always been so, with any subject. Father has to speak in such a way that he can accommodate every nationality’s thought so Germans, Koreans, French, English can all make sense of it. Father can put things in such a way that everyone can understand it. So when Father comes to start speaking he is drawn to this subject or drawn to that area and can continue on to make each one understand. One day Father gave a sermon for sixteen hours and thirty minutes. It was about ten or fifteen years ago. One, two, three hours is nothing. Father had enough to talk about for sixteen hours and more. That day Father did not go to the bathroom. How is that possible? Through perspiration the moisture just goes out. So Father doesn’t need to go to the bathroom for sixteen hours because his body adjusts and controls itself.

The second generation should be better than the first generation, yes or no? [Yes.] Father never missed a sermon in his entire life. No matter where he went he traveled to a church center and delivered a sermon. Father also ordered every leader to do that, but does every leader give sermons without fail? What if he does not have an environment where people gather together? Then Father speaks to the spirit world. All by himself he shouts out God’s name and gives a sermon to spirit world. What is your guess, even though you don’t see the spirit world, when Father is about to give them a sermon, do you think spirit men gather around Father or not? [Yes.] There are lots of people, even some so funny looking that others wonder what they are doing at Father’s sermon, but they all want to come. It’s like an avalanche. If we stampeded like that a lot of people would be hurt, but in spirit world that doesn’t happen. Literally millions of spirit people swarm around Father to listen but nobody gets hurt because they don’t have bodies. What about the American church? Do American men and women want to make a stampede to come and listen to Father? Someone reported to Father last week that “today everybody goes fundraising so there will be a very small number of people at Belvedere. So why don’t you make an exception this Sunday and let everyone go to fundraising?” What about the spirit world? Do they ask for an exemption from the sermon schedule? In the spirit world do we need to do fundraising too? Yes or no? In the spirit world do you think there is a food factory? How about automobiles or clothing manufacturers? What do they do then, they have a million years, not just a few years! What do they do to pass time? There are no airplanes and if you are to dance for all eternity even that would be tiring. How could you do nothing but dance all the time? Your legs would become huge and how unstylish you would be. Think about it, what is the main topic or main theme in the spirit world? It is harmonizing, balancing, unifying. Centering on what? Can you think, “Because I am beautiful like an actress everyone should pay attention to me and harmonize with my beauty”? In the spirit world everyone has the ability to see a real view of each individual. Here we only see the front side, and if your front side is beautiful people call you beautiful, but in the spirit world you can be seen with an added dimension. If you are not beautiful in the front, maybe you are very beautiful from the rear. In the spirit world they look at you and say, “You are very beautiful but elsewhere you are very empty. You don’t have any heart or anything.” Another woman may not be so beautiful, but she has a warm heart and a round-about beauty. There is such a thing as symmetrical beauty. If you change your angle to view her, you will find the most beautiful view of her. If you boast of facial beauty, it’s not so all around. It is flat, you cannot make any more beauty out of it. That’s the end of it. But if you’re beautiful in heart. . . Once you become flat in the spirit world all you can do is go down, which means go behind. You can never advance. Since everyone is moving the same direction in the spirit world, if somebody kicks you, they kick you ahead, they don’t kick you back. This is how the spirit world is. The one who has the round personality never gets mad or aggravated no matter what you do to him. He has a round personality and doesn’t pay so much attention. What about American women? So you want a flat personality or a deep and round personality? [Deep and round.] Father is saying “Yes, that’s what you always say.”

So who is the first generation? [God.] Who is the second generation? [Adam and Eve.] Third generation? [Their children.] Does God have grandsons and granddaughters? [Yes.] Who are they? After the world fell, who could be God’s children? Fallen man became Satan’s children. There was no third generation. [Father draws on the board three levels of grandparents, parents and children.] So this third position is not married yet, they are boy and girl children. When they get married then the vertical line extends to their level. Then the horizontal line is connected between the husband and wife. All existence is comprised of male and female elements like so. Even this dot in the center is divided into plus and minus. That point is where the vertical line passes through. When we look at all existence in the universe, from where do all things come? They come from dirt, they come from earth, don’t they? Finer particles of rocks or pebbles become dirt. Isn’t that true? That center, even including man, let alone minerals and plants, from that very origin extends one vertical line. That center comes from God. The origin starts here and it develops like this. After that exactly the same thing happens in the other direction. When that happens centering on God, that is the spirit world. Whatever we have here, we also have in the spirit world. The center of all these and the vertical line absolutely never change. That vertical line is the blood lineage. Should blood lineage change or not change? What can guarantee that unchanging lineage? An unchanging lineage comes from absolutely unchanging love and unchanging life. Plus life and minus life, represented by man’s life and woman’s life. That horizontal love does not change ever. Living with unchanging love is the realm of indirect dominion or the realm of principle. Centering on that you then reach the direct dominion. Centering on that there is up and down, right and left and front and rear. Those need to be unified, by what? With what can you unify and maintain unity? We say God’s love, but that is too ambiguous. God’s love is the love of parents and the love of children. We certainly can’t attain this with knowledge or power, even spiritual power. We can only do this through love. What kind of love? True love. We should be able to just simply say, “love”, so why do we say “true love”? It means that we already know there is false love. To distinguish that we say true love. True love is original love. True love means absolute love. Absolute means eternal, unchangeable, unique love. That’s it! Every woman, every man wants that kind of love. It is something we have never seen, but it is what we want.

If someone gives you the absolute right to do anything, would you pick up one of your best girlfriends and live together forever happily? Or would you rather get a man, though not necessarily a handsome man and live happily and beautifully forever and ever? Which one? Another woman or a man? Why? It’s simple. That’s the way you are created. The origin is that way. Woman came into being certainly not for the sake of other women or even for herself, but for man. Her love and ideal can be found only in a man. There is no way she can find it in another woman or anywhere else. What she wants is a man who has all dimensions, up, down, left, right, front and rear. She needs all these things. By the same token a man needs a woman with all dimensions as well.

What does, “The dispensational era of the unification of the first, second and third generations” mean? Centering on what can we unify? Unification is the key word here. Unification by what? Man and woman will unify, that is the key of all unification. True? When she becomes one with man in all his six directions, you have accomplished your goal. The universe has accomplished its goal. That is the recognition of perfection that each one of us must perfect centered on love. That is what is happening. It’s simple enough, isn’t it? All throughout the history of mankind no one has realized this simple thing.

A grandfather and grandmother want to follow where their son is going. What about children centering on their parents? Do children want to follow their parents too? Yes, they would. And if there are brothers and sisters, would they want to follow each other too? That perfect model is a family. In the family everything good that Father has described can be found. In that household, you are born as the youngest daughter. You assert yourself saying, “I am representative of my elder sisters.” Also you think you represent your own mother. All you have to think is that you are the one who represents your grandmother. Then wherever you go you are all set for the journey of finding love. So when this kind of girl goes and finds her brother and says, “I came in search of your love”, of course he will embrace her. Everyone will embrace her and later on even God will embrace her. God will come down and hug and kiss her for the first time. How happy she will be! The same thing is true for man as well. Each one represents the whole family, so you don’t care which particular one, so long as he represents the whole family, all you have to do is respect that representation. By loving him, you’re loving everybody. All members of the family don’t have to speak at the same time. When the grandmother is speaking, she is speaking on behalf of the whole family, even a family as big as Father’s with forty members. Grandmother is the representative center of the whole family. You can recognize her at any time. That means each one enthusiastically represents his entire family, no matter how big. Even in our church, if each individual wants to represent the whole family and always tries to adjust his or her angle to God, it is all we need in love.

Father, representing the entire Unification Church family, comes and says, “Let’s go!” Let’s go where? Let’s go suffering. Father will say this to you. But each one of you answers, “Yes” and joyfully follows in his wake. That is where you can find intertwining love.

No matter how much of a good thing you have, there is a limit to it and once you go up, you must come down. Let’s say you started here [nine o’clock position on a circle] and you reached up to achieve this goal [twelve o’clock position] then you have to come down to here [six o’clock position]. When you get down here and lose power and cannot go up then you die. It doesn’t matter where you might have been before. So you have to continue revolving. You have to find a way to connect to where you first started. Then it becomes a permanent and perpetual ideal. How exactly do you get this kind of training? In the family. Father already told you the family is the training center where we get training to go to heaven. All we have to do is extend that family that Father just described to a bigger realm, because after the family is clan, society, nation, world and spirit world. The nucleus is always the same. We’re just repeating the same pattern. Are there two centers or one center? What is that center? The original family. That is the very center where each member of the family wants to dwell. This is the place you can rest, this is where you can be happiest. This is where “I” can be recognized. This is where I can do whatever I want to do and be understood. This is simply the happiest point.

What is the answer to Father’s question, should we or shouldn’t we love and respect our grandparents? What about God? Should we love God more than our grandparents or not? Why? Because God is the root. Grandparents are the trunk, parents are the big branch and you yourself are a leaf on that big tree. Each part represents the entire tree. Each cell of these parts, no matter where you take it from, the branch, root or leaf, still legitimately represents the whole tree. We all want to become number in the world, don’t we? We want to excel. Have you ever become number one? With this concept to represent our familyhood, we can go to America and say, “We must listen to Reverend Moon’s teaching before America can live. Otherwise America is doomed to perish.” All we have to do is teach this. We should listen to them well and teach them well. That is give and take, as necessary as inhaling and exhaling. [Father demonstrates give and take in the way we walk.] When a man claims that he is more excellent than you, all you have to do is say, “Yes, this man who is my subject is excellent. I am ready for that” and you harmonize with him. That is better than you claiming your excellence as well. That means you will be pulled up and not down. Everybody wants to be on the right side, nobody on the left side. Everybody wants to get in the front, but not the back. In this way, no matter where you search for your happiness, you cannot find happiness. No matter how unfriendly your mission country may be, even if they are a dire enemy, we cannot treat them as an enemy. We still have to treat them with love and even though you may know they are wrong, still listen to them. Still in prayer, you want them to become good people. Even if it doesn’t work here, but you carry on your effort here, in heaven it will be a success. Like Father comes into this country and finds a grandfather and grandmother, no matter how they are, friendly or enemy-like, Father wants to love them just like his own grandparents in his own hometown. Who can object to that? Not only grandparents, but if he finds someone his own parent’s age, he wants to treat them like his own parents and the same with someone his brother and sister’s age. Young people always stand up on the subway and bus to let elders sit down because they remind them of their own grandparents or parents. The universe from all four corners will welcome you. No one will be able to resist you. Do you think what Father has spoken is just overextended imagination or is this reality?

Let’s ask a simple question. Do you American men and women, especially women, like grandmothers and grandfathers in the American family? Father would like to see the face of a woman who says, “In the future when I get married, I want to live with and serve my husband’s father and mother. I will serve them like my own father and mother.” No American woman likes that. Depending on how you feel towards them you can predict whether you will go to heaven or hell in the spirit world. It is obvious. If you do not serve them will you go to heaven or hell? It will be hell because you cannot communicate in love. Hell is a place filled with walls, where you cannot go or advance. With this mind and this practice of life, it doesn’t matter where we go, to east or west, Russia or wherever, you don’t have anything to fear. Heaven is where you serve those people who lived thousands of years before you just like you would serve your own grandparents. That is heaven. No matter how many people are in the spirit world in the same age group as your parents, you treat them as your own parents. No matter how many different situations you may encounter in your environment, there is still only one pattern which always works. That is the formula that applies everywhere. The ideal formula is family. No one will deter God from coming in. In the center which is the best place, there is one special chair. That is where you will usher God and ask Him to sit. This is not only a good concept, it is true in reality.

Heaven begins in the perfected love between man and woman. That’s all. At the place where vertical and horizontal love meet is the place of original heaven.

Can you separate your mind and body? No it is impossible. Your mind is the vertical me. Your body is the horizontal me. Your mind represents your vertical parents and your body represents your horizontal parents. Through you they can become one. Have you seen your mind? Have you ever seen God? The body is visible and horizontal.

We see an almost automatic conclusion; now is the day or the era of unification of the three generations. [Father draws a circle on the board and divides it into four.] I like ninety degrees. How about American women? When American men are excited and elated to see ninety degrees maybe we can have hope. They think, “Father’s teaching is good for me, for man.” Family is the microcosm of the huge cosmos. Is spirit world inside a physical individual or not? Yes. Your mind represents your entire spirit world. Your physical body is representing the entire physical world. First you must unite your mind and body to create a true love core. That is the ideal individual perfection of a man or woman. That is the starting point to reach completion. So we have the spirit world and the physical world connecting in me. How can we unite those two? With what? True love. What kind of true love? Vertical true love and horizontal true love. We need two kinds of love. The vertical true love which I inherit from God, His love and His lineage and His life are what we inherit. Also horizontally we inherit the same life, love and lineage from the physical parents. To become a core you accomplish this. True love always travels the shortest route. The shortest line is a vertical line. We know mathematically this is true. The straight line is shortest and if there is even a slight degree of deviation, it creates a longer line.

A child starts from here and as they go along they learn that this is the way that life goes. As they grow they see all the happenings within a family. Each one learns the things that go with each age. By the time this child goes around, a girl will find that her purpose is to find a man. At the onset of puberty she discovers that. It’s like a balloon that she has just inflated. The world is at her command and she wants to embrace everything and put it into her big bag of love. With that, where does she find that subject of love? She does not find this in her parents or her teachers, but she knows that she has to find a man to become ideal. She knows that this is the point where she has to come after fulfilling in all this other area. This is the only place where they can practically meet. There is only one point where a line can intersect another at ninety degrees. These four elements, man’s mind and body and woman’s mind and body, will come together following the short route of true love and that is when a new baby is conceived. When this kind of unity takes place in these dual aspects of mind and body, a new baby is created who also has a mind and body. It is the fruit of the unity of its parents’ minds and bodies.

Where do they meet? In concept at least we can describe it as the place where all men and God want to meet. That is the one point where we should meet. If there is even one degree of deviation, it is not the right position, not a perfect right angle. Why does this connote something right, while this one connotes something wrong? Centering on this ideal, this is always opposite. It starts from zero. Different languages, the tools of human communication didn’t just happen. They all come from the interaction of mind and body. The straight vertical line always passes through the sexual organ because that is the vertical terminal point. That terminal point of the vertical line is God’s own hope. It is here that we have to make sure we maintain a ninety degree angle. Until now mankind has not known what mind is or what body is, but now we know my mind is vertical me and my body is horizontal me. Both mind and body is me, but one is vertical and one is horizontal centering on true love. You are the center of the universe because you represent the love of the center of the universe. We should understand, “I am a being of central love with horizontal and vertical combined into one. That is me.” Do you understand that? When you say “me” and think about yourself, immediately you represent the entire universe, both the vertical and horizontal heritage. You want to be the top of everything, don’t you. Each person should feel this. Centering on love I represent the whole universe, both horizontal and vertical. All things must recognize your claim and say “Yes.” Are your ancestors represented within you or not? Your forty billion cells are representative. Since they married horizontally, all the cells of all mankind are represented within you too. Through unchanging true love we can unify that mind and body. Even in scientific research we find a unit and use a formula to do that. Man and woman is the unit to use a formula means to combine into one. This is an absolute formula. That kind of formula has always existed in the universe. It is clear. How can you make that classic theory? From there we can make a foundation. Without a theory we cannot make anything into a perfect reality.

When you know the immense cosmos, do you feel good or only so and so? [Father makes a big shout.] Isn’t this the way you feel? Your yell should echo. Your echo and original shout shall echo with each other and go around to form the ideal world of happiness.

Within me, the past is represented as well as the future and the present. [Father draws two more circles connected to the first but they all share one point in common.] This circle is the past, this one is the present and this is the future. In the family, the ancestors are here too. The past is represented by the grandparents. Those who take the root lightly have no way to prosper. The roots of all five billion population are from parents aren’t they? They all came from parents that also existed in pairs. The children represent the future. The family is a model which includes the past, present and future. The mother in a family represents the mother of five billion people. Assuming half of the population is woman, that is 2.5 billion representatives. That woman can be the queen of 2.5 women in that position. The first centers are king and queen. All fathers are represented by the king. The tribe holds the future’s king and queen. How wonderful the family is! That’s true!

So this is the world’s number one house, the family of love where they treat the grandparents like God, their own physical father and mother are king and queen of the whole five billion population and the children represent the whole five billion as princes and princesses of the world. This is the greatest house of love. You literally wish that your own father and mother would be king and queen don’t you? And you wish your grandfather and grandmother could be equal to God, don’t you? There is no place that type of formula does not work; it will work anywhere. To form a kingship family is the very purpose of our blessed couples. When you live like this and you shout out “God, our father”, will God answer, “I don’t know you”? No, He will answer, “I have been waiting for you. Come this way.” God will look at you and say, “You are like me.” He will usher us into an embrace. We know that everything mankind wants, their highest ideal and their highest happiness, begins and ends right here in the family. We now know. The purpose of our life here is to find a man and woman. The most valuable thing for woman is man. The greatest and most valuable being for a man is woman. Why? A woman who perfectly wins the perfect love of man and the man who can perfectly win the love of a woman can conquer the world and conquer the universe. No matter what you do in your uncontrollable love, even if you pinch your lover’s cheek so that she need stitches, the following morning she would never sue you. Is that true? The stronger your expression of love the better. Even by physical hurting, Father even says maiming, maybe you would lose one arm by doing that, still it would be a source of eternal pride, not a source of regret. In that theory maybe when you die in love, maybe it is even better. Is there any American, either man or woman, who determines to themselves, “I am going to get married so that I can die!”? Does anyone think, “My goal is to die and then I’ll be the happiest being” or “I may die in bed, but I’ll bet my life for marriage”? Is there such a man or woman in America? Father would like to see just one. What about among Unification Church members? Could Father find one or many? [Many.] So when you are matched and married together you are perfectly handsome and beautiful, but after a while you lose an eye. Then you lose your nose. Would you then say, “Oh now we have to divorce”? Can you ever say that? Do you think that if you lose one eye here on earth that in spirit world you will be without an eye? No, you would have an eye, in fact, a more perfect eye because it is unused! It’s like a brand new eye. So when curious people ask, “Why do you have only one eye?”, you can answer, “I really tried to educate my spouse as the best bride in the whole world and in the course of doing that I lost my eye.” That means you are a champion in the spirit world. He will win the number one prize in the spirit world.

Suppose there was a couple where one of the loving spouses was missing all four limbs, they only had a torso and head but they made a perfect marriage. They will occupy the number one place in the museum of love in heaven. So whatever is difficult here, in the course of principle, will become that much higher a glory in the spirit world. What about Father? He is the man with the record of having done everything to find a perfect woman, and after finding her, made her a perfect woman. And in doing so he suffered more than anyone else. He is a number one man, how about that?

Now we know the theoretical principle how we can bring one, two, three generations into unification. Grandparents are the first generation, parents are the second generation and children are the third generation. They combine into one atmosphere following true love. That is the complete settlement place. That is the ideal. It’s clear, right? We should make that accomplishment everywhere centered on true love.

With this clear firm idea in your head, from this morning, from this point on resolve, “I am a queen who is about to set off on the journey to find the greatest king on earth-my husband. I will make him one.” How much toil you have to go through to accomplish that! We have to simply determine ourselves that “I will go to the bottom of hell, the lowest place where no one has ever been.” Even God will tell you, “No, I can’t do it. You go there and become God yourself.” God may say that but even to that point, we as Unification Church blessed couples must be ready to travel.

[Father matches his hands fingertip to fingertip with one sister in the audience.] Man is trying to match up so to become eternally connected. Likewise, forehead to forehead, nose to nose, eyes to eyes, mouth to mouth and navel to navel, all the way down we have to align ourselves to each other. The mans arms and hands will form the outer rim and women will be the inner rim. Since it is all men and all women’s wish to become like this and live as kings and queens representing the whole world, even to go to the position of God, since this is every single individual human being’s desire and wish, Reverend Moon is now showing them the prototype, teaching them the formula to become so. Amen!

Those who do not have grandparents, raise your hands? What happened, did you chase them away? Did you disown them or did they disown you? What happened? What about your own parents, do you have your own physical parents? What about your own brothers and sisters? Unfortunately in America it is all horizontal. There is just the very lonely couple. What position do they represent? If that nuclear couple who do not have their parents, do not have grandparents, and don’t even want children, but they just get old and go to spirit world, what happens to them? Because they do not go along with this type of happiness they end up in a shady place where no one notices them.

The fact that we all have eyes, a nose and mouth already tells us that we are all connected to an internal body and that each one of us represents all the world. That fact is announced by the mere existence of our faces. All throughout the body we see the construction of three stages. This is not Reverend Moon’s eloquent invention. This is the truth evident in the very existence of the world. But even if Reverend Moon invented this as the greatest invention, I think that it deserves the applause of the entire historical world. No one has come to reveal this before. God is the grand king and our parents are the nation’s king. “I” am the modern king.

The conclusion of Father’s sermon this morning, of the unification of three generations, already becomes apparent. The answer is right here in itself. Without family there is no way to unify these three generations. With family they automatically are unified. What about Americans? Are Americans the exception? Americans don’t have grandparents. Americanism is couple-ism. That means they didn’t have parents. Where can they get the parents level and grandparents level? You cannot make those two. Without these factors and ingredients in your family, you cannot make perfection. What if we have an adoption campaign? All the American families who do not have grandparents now-you can even kidnap them by love. We will tell them, “Please stay here in the throne of God’s position and the king and queen position in our family.” Those people who are maybe out of a job, those who are at your parents age level, you can bring them in as a parent. You can say, “Yes, you’re my grandfather now, you’re my grandmother now. Even though you are adopted, I will serve you as my real grandparents and father and mother, even more than my own.” If you can say that, any country will welcome you. Even the spirit world will say Amen! So Father is asking again, those wives of blessed couples who say, “I don’t care about my father and mother-in-law, or grandparents-in-law, they’re not a part of my family”, raise your hands. We must be well connected with our ancestors. Father has another question; those who want to eventually live in a senior citizens home, raise your hands. There are polls done in senior citizen’s homes. People say they’re unhappy, but by secret ballot they say, “I am here as the result of my daughter-in-law.” They say, “Because of my daughter-in-law I am here rather than in my own family.” Daughter-in-law means American women. After Reverend Moon speaks like this 120 million American women hear about this, “Yes Reverend Moon, you are right. Nobody told us like this, but I will follow your teaching”-then will America flourish or perish? Now it is the darkest hell, but they will see the dawn coming up and it will become lighter and lighter eventually becoming heaven in this country. Dawn and a glorious morning are coming. Will America prosper or perish? [Prosper!] They have treated Reverend Moon like a spy, like someone who has been trying to hurt this country. Would Reverend Moon hurt this country by teaching this? Now they are beginning to understand Father’s standard and turn around, saying, “I am sorry Reverend Moon. We’ve persecuted you too much.” Now they come to bow down to him, the one who knew ahead of time that history is moving in this direction. Now the Western civilization and Eastern civilization are changing roles, centering on true love. Following the teaching of Reverend Moon, this Western civilization will be overtaken by the Eastern civilization, which the West have to follow in order to live in principle. All America should thank Reverend Moon for revealing this truth.

Those who say, “Father I not only received your message clearly, but I will live like this for the rest of my life!”, those who pledge this raise your hands.

## THE RESPONSIBILITY OF TRIBAL MESSIAHSHIP

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### May 12, 1991
East Garden, New York
Translator – Sang Kil Han

On Sunday, May 12, 1991 (Mother’s Day), Father invited members gathered at Belvedere to come to East Garden for Sunday service. There he spoke to them for several hours almost entirely in English.

Today’s title is “The Responsibility of Tribal Messiahship.” Why do we need the concept of and the reality of tribal messiahship? [To be able to inherit the foundation that Father has given us.] Father has been talking to us about tribal messiahship many times over the past years. So, if you do not clearly understand the meaning of tribal messiahship, it is a problem.

American Unification Church members tend not to think about the course of restoration through indemnity, but you must walk this path. The providential way of salvation means the way of restoration. Restoration has to come from the worldwide level, then proceed step by step. In other words, the Messiah should come only on a worldwide-level foundation, and from there connect to the subsequent levels of nation, society, family, and individual. Within that kind of framework there should be no opposition, particularly from other Christians. That is the foundation the Messiah should stand on to restore the smaller levels.

The end of World War II was the one time in history when Christianity had a worldwide foundation. It was the time of the last days when Satan could not persecute the Christian world-Christians were welcomed throughout the world. At the Second Advent time, the Christian foundation had spread to all of humanity, from country to country-although God didn’t have His nation yet.

The restoration course is where the Messiah, welcomed by the world and centering on God, can complete the bases for the nation, tribe, family and finally complete the base of original Adam and Eve

God’s original point. Since the fall, mankind has gone down the wrong road, multiplying Satan’s dominion to the world level. Christians, by pursuing the path of persecution and martyrdom, reclaimed Satan’s worldwide foundation, allowing Christianity to occupy the world in the last days. At that time, the whole world could have welcomed the Lord of the Second Advent allowing him to establish the true nation, true tribe, true family, and the true original Adam and Eve. This is the restoration course.

After the restoration course or recreation course centering on God, all of humanity could have recognized the completion of Adam and Eve’s position. Such an event would be like Adam and Eve before the fall, and humanity could be completely connected to God’s love. God’s love means God’s blood lineage. Mankind could reconnect to God’s life, God’s love and God’s blood lineage. This is the completion of the original purpose of creation. You have to reach that original point, centering on God’s vertical love, and graduate. Who can fulfill this recreation process? Not God, but True Parents-Adam and Eve. The first Adam fell and didn’t complete that position. At this time, the third Adam must complete that position again. From there, he can pay back all of mankind’s debt and liberate mankind.

The providence of salvation means restoring the past-going back to the original point. When did you do that? When did you receive God’s love, God’s life, God’s blood lineage? Anyone who wants to go back to God must take this providential way of salvation; this included restoring the situation of the world after World War II, centering on America and Christianity. From there, restoration was to spread to the nation, society, tribe, family, and individual. This is the restoration course. After attaining that original point, each individual has to re-connect, centering on God’s love, life and blood lineage. This is recreation. Anyone who cannot pursue the recreation course cannot reach Heaven, or live in the Kingdom of Heaven on the earth. This is God’s viewpoint! No matter how famous a person may be in Satan’s world, he must return to God through the restoration course.

If the Christian world had united with the Lord of the Second Advent, Satan’s foundation could have been overcome in seven years and mankind could have immediately come back to the original point. All of humanity would have centered on the Second Advent-the nations, tribes, families and individuals. Standing on that foundation, Father could have restored the world so quickly in the absence of any persecution. It was a welcoming situation, where everyone would have united with and followed Father.

Instead, the established Christian world persecuted the Unification Church, so the worldwide foundation could not be established. When established Christianity came against Father, the world was immediately re-connected to Satan’s side. Satan had the condition to renew his attack through a humanity united against the Lord of the Second Advent. Satan’s forces attacked Father, who all alone had to go to the wilderness to re-establish a foundation and re-take the restoration course during his lifetime. The wilderness way meant Father had no family, no tribe, no nation, no world. He had to begin from the bottom, centering on the individual level, restoring 4000 years of human history through this indemnity way.

Having prepared a victorious foundation after restoring 4000 years of human history, can you imagine Heavenly Father’s heartbreak when He again lost everything? The problem was how to recover this world foundation. I alone had to cultivate and recover the individual, family, national, and world foundation. I climbed through the wilderness while many satanic forces attacked me in Korea. The whole country came against me, followed by tribes, families, and individuals, fulfilling Satan’s desire. Climbing up alone, I established the Unification Church. From the providential viewpoint, that was the new starting point for the religious world. I was expanding Heaven’s foundation from the individual level to the tribal, national and worldwide levels.

I then came to America. Why? America had lost everything. I came to restore the worldwide foundation, but America and the entire free world united against me. The peak time of persecution was in 1976, with both the communist and the free world united against me.

I began by rebuilding the individual and family levels; based on that effort, I gave the Blessing, which is expanding throughout the world. People hated us, but then found, ‘They are wonderful people, righteous people, who know the true religious way.” The persecution began to slowly subside.

When I came to America, the conservative movement was on the retreat. I rebuilt its foundation. I was in the Abel position, restoring the elder’s birthright. Originally Abel was in the subject position, with Cain in the object position, but after the fall, Cain became the subject centering on Satan’s viewpoint, and Abel became the object. The Abel position took up the indemnity course while trying to create the worldwide foundation. When I restored the elder’s birthright position, the proper order was restored. Now humanity sees me as a prototype, showing the original way, and no one is against me. Both the free world and the communist world understand now. This is like the situation centering on the Christian world around World War II. No matter how much they have previously persecuted the Unification Family, now no one will be against us. They clearly understand that the Unification Church members are truly great religious people.

True Parents’ influence is spreading out to the world. America is so ashamed that it can’t even look at me after having persecuted me in the past. Until now the Western world was leading the Eastern world; but from now, centering on Father, the Eastern world will lead the retiring Western world. This is a realistic viewpoint! Western young people are searching for answers in the Asian world. They have already tried every kind of destructive fad: Hippies, streaking, free sex, drugs, drinking. Satan controlled everything and corrupted them, creating hell on the earth. How can Christian Americans follow such a way? They don’t know how shameful this satanic way of life is.

Since my arrival here 18 years ago, I have been trying to correct this situation. I helped bring many youths to the Unification Church, turning them from Satan to God. They had so many problems by centering on a false concept of freedom-doing whatever they wanted. The national Christian foundation had broken down, taking with it the personal dignity of families and young people. America is completely controlled by Satan; centering on America, this is also the world’s situation. Who can digest this satanic dirty lifestyle? American political leaders cannot do it. Only the Unification Church remains. Now many professors and students are uniting with me, centering on the campus ministries. Our campus ministers are talking about God’s correct way, bringing denominational unity and reviving hope in Christianity.

Soviets too are studying the Divine Principle. In three days, they completely change their direction by 180 degrees. Could the American military do that? No. The only one who could do it was Rev. Moon. Now all high-level American and worldwide leaders recognize Father’s situation. Within ten years the Unification Church will reach the top mountain peak. No power can withstand us. Instead, they will respect us. It is a matter of time from the individual to world levels, no one will persecute Unification Church members. Why? Because in the past they came so vehemently against us, especially in 1976. Before 1975 Father sent our missionaries. Why? So that the whole world could come against our movement.

I sent out trinities of German, American, and Japanese missionaries. These nations had been enemies during World War II. After World War II, America stood in the Abel position, England in the mother position, with France in the Cain position. Why? Because in the past France and England were enemies. America was born from England. So America and France were like twin brothers. France was the elder son, America was the second son. At that time, America came into the elder’s position. Following World War II, America held the worldwide central position in the providence but Satan invaded it. How could that be digested, centering on God’s viewpoint? I went against Satan, by sending out Japanese, German and American members to unite with True Parents and with each other.

Japan took Eve’s position. Originally, Eve lost Adam, lost God, lost her ideal family, and eventually humanity. Now this was being manifested on the world level by a nation standing in Eve’s position. What was planted on the individual level is now harvested on the world level. This is the harvest time. People are proclaiming that now is the end of the world. They see the confusion in the world and believe this to be a sign of the last days. Humanity cannot understand how Satan gained his foundation to control the world; nor do they realize how God plans to save this world.

How can the satanic situation of this world and America be turned around 180 degrees? To give America a different direction is not easy. The people have been living centering on Satan’s lifestyle! It has been their tradition! American people are centered on externals and the way of the flesh while disregarding the spiritual world. This focus will take them to hell. They must follow the restoration course. How can you be lifted up to the original point? You cannot go freely, but must pay indemnity. Your sweat, tears and blood must be invested. Have you invested these elements to your full capacity? The way of salvation is the restoration course, or recreation course, centering on God’s love.

This is the situation of America and American Unification Church members. Do you understand clearly? (Yes.) Americans look for happiness like the proverbial grasshopper; all of humanity is uniting with this sinful viewpoint. If you live that way you will go to hell. There are so many complicated situations in America that result in the breakdown of the family and the national system. This is the reality of America and the free world; they went the opposite of God’s original way. What shall we do? Everything previously centered on Satan must now be centered on God’s ideal. America is the center of knowledge, power and money. But even the unity of those three cannot control the satanic-influences in this country.

Who can lead America out of hell? Only the Unification Movement. This is what I am doing now.

After Father blesses couples, their families take a different way from the outside world. They can never divorce! Satan is most fearful about this point. It means that the world of the Unification Church and Satan are 180 degrees different. We are consummating the true individual, family, tribal, national and worldwide system. We have the truth and hold the key to the salvation of the whole world. You must be aware of this at all times. Without the Unification Church, the world cannot return to God’s original point. The only way is through the Unification Church rising up!

The providential way of salvation is the restoration course. God wanted to save all of humanity centering on the Christian world, which was exactly the situation after World War II, centering on unity of the America government and the Christian world. The government was in the Cain position, with Christianity in the Abel position. That was a peak time for God’s Providence, a time when the whole world could quickly overcome Satan’s control. America was going the correct way, making one world centering on Christianity. But America and its Christian churches could not unite. If the government and the churches had united, the elder son’s birthright position would have been restored, enabling parents to automatically appear.

But the churches failed to create the ideal world. They didn’t have the true ideology, nor did they clearly understand God, their origin, or Satan. Without this knowledge, they couldn’t control the satanic world or America.

If the providential nations had united into true brotherhood centering on Eve, they could have returned to original Adam, the father’s position. By connecting with Father, they would have received the seed of new life. Following the indemnity course, mankind must go back to the father through the separated twins [elder and younger brother] and then through Eve. At the end of World War II, God’s Providence was centered on England, America, and France. If they had united into one, they could have recreated the original relationship. Those countries- mother’s nation, Abel’s nation, Cain’s nation-needed to visit Korea to connect with Father. From there, the original ideal of love would have been recreated. They would have received the ideal love, ideal life, and ideal blood lineage centering on God and True Parents.

We are again at this point. The outside world is the wild olive tree; the Unification Church is the original olive tree. I am the original olive tree seed. How can we connect to it? Only through engrafting-taking the wild olive tree branch and grafting it to the original trunk to make a new bud. We can cut down the whole satanic tree! This is the one time we must deny everything and unite completely with God’s true root. Satan’s tree has been flourishing throughout history. After World War II, God had hoped to cut down Satan’s entire tree from the world to the individual levels and engraft it to the true tree. From there, Satan’s remaining foundation would have been cut down.

I needed to create a situation where all of humanity united against the Unification Church; this would allow God to cut down Satan’s tree in one chop. That is why the Unification history was the indemnity way, centering on Father and the True Children.

History has never seen such incredible persecution. Persecution came from individuals, families, tribes, nations and the whole world. I received all of this upon myself in the central position, with the world crashing like a thunderstorm against me. You were following Father’s way and also received some of that. Now that thunderstorm is passing and we can inherit our natural position. After the night, the sun rises. This is the turning point where you can clearly understand everything I have been teaching you.

Our time has come. Which way do you want to follow? Completely follow Father’s way. The Unification Church blessed couples should look to Father, more than to America. Follow God’s direction! God has worked so hard to separate us from the world; to take Satan’s direction now would be so terrible! By taking the opposite way, you can understand everything, including God’s position. We must take this seriously!

You didn’t want to accept God’s way, for you had been keeping Satan’s way. How can you liberate yourselves and build the Kingdom of God? Through the way of agony. Be strong. This is the Unification way. You must turn around completely: 180 degrees!

You must go back to the ideal in the same direction from which you came. You know you cannot accept the former way. The only way is 180 degrees in reverse the restoration course.

Please understand this comes from God, not Satan. This is God’s love and is a fresh time. Clean up your situation; you need this kind of course constantly. Think of the future world. We are making the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.

Originally Adam and Eve followed the principle way during their growth period you must do the same. You have to follow Father’s word-the Parents’ word. You must fulfill the Principle, otherwise you cannot reach perfection. You could fall down at any time. You must climb up, making a foundation. The Unification viewpoint is the Abel position and you must follow it. This is the Principle the course of restoration.

I came to America for the sake of world Christianity. Centering on the Unification Church, established Christianity is in the Cain position and should have united with me. But America, representing the Christian world, came against me. Until now, everyone was persecuting me so severely. But now they are in a serious situation. How can they continue to be against us? They are turning back: 90 degrees, 100 degrees. We automatically stand in God’s position to lead them. They are not qualified to lead.

Only Reverend Moon’s ideology can lead the world. With our ideology of one world unification, we can transcend national boundaries and go anywhere. We are the only hope. In the future we will influence all of mankind. So the conclusion is clear. We also need to take the restoration course, which means we have to pay indemnity. We are not yet in the stage of completion. The surrounding world has not totally received us.

The America people made a mistake, and they must follow me to restore it. Rev. Moon must take the lead. Did you read “Inquisition”? An American wrote that. The government took the worst possible action. How can this be restored? It cannot. Grab hold of the American people. So many times they went against God. But, bearing the parents’ heart, the heart of true love, follow one step behind like a servant. This has been God’s situation.

No matter how great the American nation may be, you need the indemnity course. What is the indemnity course? Not your way, but God and True Parents’ way. Only God and True Parents’ way is the absolute way. The only way to solve anything is centering on God and True Parents. You must take the children’s way, following as Father’s true children. No other way can belong to God.

You like your physical parents, your brothers and sisters, don’t you? Until now, you couldn’t invest everything to save them. Now I am saying to you, “Go back to save your family.” This is a new historical direction from God. This path has never existed before.

No matter how powerful you were in your past life, you couldn’t go to Heaven-regardless of how much money, knowledge, or political power you had. Why? Because you didn’t have true love or True Parents. Satan existed, but there were no True Parents. Open your eyes. Use your sixth sense to feel what is happening. Hear Father’s viewpoint, look at True Parents’ course. This is reality. You have True Parents and you cannot compare their value to anything in the world. So no matter how difficult your situation looks, you have to follow.

Now I must go to Korea. It is my mission to unify the Korean peninsula so I have sent delegates to meet with Kim I1 Sung. I made constant conditions to help Kim I1 Sung unite with the providential viewpoint, but he never did. I have built a material foundation for the purpose of saving North Korea. They cannot trust South Korea-only Rev. Moon. Now, if North Korea and South Korea open their boundaries Kim n Sung has no qualifications to lead in South Korea. But Rev. Moon could lead in North Korea, no problem. I clearly understand the communist viewpoint. I have analyzed every aspect. I can teach them and turn them around with ease.

Recreation is the subject and object way. In the past, the subject was following the object, but now we are restoring the original way. The religious world represents the mind position, while the political world represents the body position. The body and mind were fighting a bloody, murderous battle all through history. But now, the religious world will influence the political world. Father, representing the religious center, is taking the mind position.

Father created the International Federation for World Peace for the political world. The Inter-religious Federation for World Peace is for the religious world. The vertical mind world should control the body world. When they unite into one, an invulnerable, inseparable viewpoint will be created for the first time and then True Parents can occupy the world immediately and completely. The entire world will connect to God’s true love, true life, and true blood lineage centering on True Parents. These will be the last days, as original Adam’s individual viewpoint and the world’s viewpoint become the same. Satan will no longer have any influence, as there will only be room for God’s viewpoint. Even Satan must turn around and follow at last.

My conclusion is that both men and women need to indemnify as I have done. I indemnified everything, so now humanity respects me-you must connect your family and tribe to my foundation.

Many tribes will unite into one, establishing a nation. Presently, your relatives are registered in a satanic country; your mission is to also register your relatives in God’s country. At this time, I am making conditions for the national foundation. The fruit is ripened; so I am sending out tribal messiahs to the four corners of the world. I have horizontally established the cosmic center on earth. Now, we will spread out that horizontal foundation centered on blessed couples. Your mission could be considered even higher than Jesus’ level, because you have True Parents as the horizontal center. Spread out 360 degrees centering on Father. Tribal messiahship is powerful. The formation stage is the individual level, the growth stage is the family level, and tribal messiahship is the perfection level through which you will connect to God’s level.

So fulfill your duty. People who cannot fulfill this mission cannot go back to God. After completion, you will connect to Father’s place, and from there, to God’s bosom. Jesus had to stay in Paradise, waiting to enter Heaven, until True Parents could become the horizontal center and tribal messiahship was established. By July l, you should sign the pledge, “I will do tribal messiahship, centered on God and True Parents.” There will be an official application form for all worldwide blessed couples to fill out who want to participate in doing tribal messiahship work. The form will explain your responsibilities. If you don’t submit one, Father cannot take responsibility for you. This is up to you.

Choose this tribal messiahship mission and influence your country within 7 years. Your constant focus must be to save people. If you do not fulfill that mission, it will be extended to a 21-year course.

Without tribal messiahship, you cannot save your blessed family: your tribe is in the Cain position surrounding your Abel blessed family. During this time you must restore the elder brother’s birthright as Abel, with the younger brother, Cain, uniting completely.

Your couple must set the example in your family, never divorcing. In your hometown, you must proclaim the true family system-only one spouse. Otherwise, your relatives will accuse you when you get to the spirit world. You must establish the ideal family. This is the principled viewpoint. You must restore the American family system. Fallen parents made the first tribal foundation. Now, restored, recreated parents must make their own heavenly family. Heavenly love means never straying outside of your marital relationship. God and the original universe cannot tolerate a third party system.

As you are fulfilling your mission, please don’t expect help from your nation, or even from other tribal messiahs-you must do it yourself. No one has helped me up until now. Everyone was helping Satan. No matter how difficult it was, I knew if I could not fulfill my mission, I could not overcome. That is Father’s way.

As the tribal messiah, your absolute mission is to save your relatives-give them hope. Your relatives will gain the understanding, “We should follow that blessed couple. For so many years we were against them, but they never changed their direction. Now, they have won the victor’s position and will save us.” When you teach the Divine Principle, they will realize their need for tribal messiahship and be thankful to God for sending Rev. Moon to save them. Your tribe will follow one direction, helping to create one nation centering on the blessed couples. Through that foundation, the whole world will automatically follow the original direction, climbing over the mountain peak At the peak, Satan will separate from you; but until you reach it, Satan will strike against you. There are many fatal snags awaiting you if you separate from Father’s direction.

So as a tribal messiah, you must gather your relatives and teach them. Sleep less than anyone. Become the best to lead the farmers, factory workers, teachers, government officials everyone. Make them your children. Satan has caused suffering and agony throughout human history; now God is becoming the leader for the first time. God is the real Father and real teacher. He is everything. We must inherit messiahship, centering on God’s love, God’s life, God’s blood lineage.

Blessed couples are God’s true children and must think about how to influence and take ownership. You must bring hope and liberation: the husband represents God and True Father, the elder son, the younger son, and the children. When you fulfill all those, you stand as the true husband, centering on God’s love, Parents’ love, elder brother’s love, younger brother’s love and children’s love. The wife takes the same course, on the opposite side. The wife represents God’s position, True Mother’s position, the elder’s position, the younger’s position, and the children’s position. You represent six positions.

When these are fulfilled, the couple comes together in a thunderous clap. Everyone will proclaim: “I recommend you to represent God and True Parents.” How can you become that center? The couple’s mission is to become a love flower. The Blessing represents every position and is the ideal center of love. Everyone will be drawn to that center just as when a beautiful flower blossoms, the butterflies and bees visit that plus/minus, collecting the pollen. How can anyone be against you? To deny such a couple would mean denying the original purpose of creation.

Through fulfilling tribal messiahship, you will find your native county or hometown. Messiahship means you are to become the true ancestor of your native county, which represents the whole world. You must digest Satan completely, making it God’s county.

This is the first time we will embark on this purpose, with True Parents as the horizontal center. So spread out horizontally to the four corners of the earth, becoming the central person of your county.

The tribal messiah’s position is the second parent’s position or Jesus’ position. Jesus’ position was a vertical, not horizontal, position. But Father has now fulfilled the horizontal position. God is in the vertical. Centering on Father, God’s blood lineage is multiplying everywhere through the blessed families. Satan’s world is saying, “Don’t bear many children.” But at this time, we will go the opposite way.

Go over racial, national, cultural and love boundaries, for God’s family includes all of humanity. God is a spiritual, invisible Being who is represented by True Parents, so unite with them. God and True Parents’ minds are completely connected centering on God’s love. Until now humankind never belonged to God’s true love.

But we are now making the original form- this is the recreation system. Your tribal messiahship position represents the completion of Jesus’ position. As blessed couples, you are standing on a different level than Jesus, who never married. So, you are in the position to complete the second parentship. True Parents attained the third parentship. But you don’t yet have the first parentship. You can appoint someone to the first Adam’s position. To fulfill this horizontal establishment, you must complete Adam’s family horizontally-Adam’s family, Jesus’ family, True Parents’ family. Originally, Adam’s family should have connected those three generations eternally. But after the fall, the restoration course appeared. Jesus came as the second Adam and needed to complete that mission during his lifetime. This didn’t happen, so the third Adam had to complete the first, second and third Adam’s mission within his lifetime. With this accomplished, you can complete the second parents’ position centering on Father. That is the mission I am teaching you. You could appoint your parents to complete the Adamic family in the first Adam’s position.

The horizontal national, world, and cosmic foundations centering on True Parents are built. Connecting to that are the tribal messiahs, spreading out horizontally. The first Adam could not fulfill parentship. We need tribal messiahship to complete the three Adam families- your parents representing the first Adam, you representing the second Adam, and True Parents as the third Adam. Then your nation, tribe, and family will absolutely follow the central nation centered on True Parents. Establishing the central nation is True Parents’ mission. After fulfilling your tribal messiah mission, you will have your original hometown. Your family, you, and True Parents will horizontally complete the three partnerships, preventing Satan from claiming that hometown.

Why do you need messiahship? Number one is: to save your parents in the first Adam’s position. Your parents, you in Jesus’ position, and True Parents must unite into one. Secondly, we must save our relatives because we need a hometown in heaven and earth. We end Satan’s worldwide foundation by completing our hometown centered on God.

So go inhabit your hometown. After saving your first Adam, you can freely go everywhere centering on your parents’ location. That completed family will be connected to God. The four corners of the earth will be connected to God. A godly atmosphere will spread to every nation, creating the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.

Tribal messiahship will complete Adam’s family with Father as the horizontal center. Our mission is to restore the earth. We are to make the horizontal True Love foundation.

Father has taught you directly, preparing you to teach the tribal messiahship idea to your relatives. The fastest course is to gather your relatives together and teach them everything. They will welcome you as a victor. I am a famous leader in every area so automatically they will respect you.

Teach them about God’s original world and mankind’s original purpose. They will understand and follow the truth. You can say, “In the past you were against me. But I did this so I could save you. Now you can help me. Which way do you prefer? My way or your way?” Their answer will be, “We have to prefer your way-it is man’s original purpose.” The world is in such serious trouble that they will have to listen to you.

You can completely win over your hometown in three years! Atheistic Soviet leaders were completely turned around in three days. In the free world, people know God exists, even though they don’t follow Him. Teach them about the real God and they will raise their hands and say: “We welcome you eternally.”

Is this such a difficult way? No, Father has made it possible for the present situation to go more quickly. Your work will prepare you for your eternal life. You will never diminish by taking this way. Whatever investment you make now will become your own. Father always went the indemnity way; but, no matter how much indemnity we paid, the individual, family, nation, world and cosmic bases wasted away. But now we are in a different situation: we will gain ownership based on our efforts.

You must prepare for the spirit world. Why can’t you do that? It is not a difficult situation. You have received the training and experience and have the ability to speak the most powerful truth! Why do you think it is difficult? I took a parental position to educate you and never received help, even once. Now, centering on parentship, I am giving everything to you. I never wasted time on sleeping or eating. Every moment was dedicated to saving the world. Take the same direction! You can do anything then, no problem. You can teach in the daytime and earn money at night, for example.

Do you want to go to your county or stay in New York State? The Korean, Japanese, and American situations are all the same. Our worldwide Unification system will be different from July 1. Kings and government officials cannot persecute you. You will find ministers, government leaders, presidents, and high-level officials in your hometown. Live in your hometown-not New York State or Washington DC. Live in your home county and the nation will automatically be restored. Make enough noise to shake your nation. In the future we will use our television center and newspapers to completely change everything.

So, children, go back to your hometown! You need a hometown. You need your parents for the completion of Adam’s family. Your grandfather, your father, your younger brother, your elder brother were all against you; now, you will be the center of these three generations. You need 120 families. That is home church-360 degrees. When you do that, you are protected completely-Satan can no longer exist. Then that is it Satan fears the tribal messiah system the most. Tribal messiahship means three levels individual, family, and tribe making one team and completing the purpose of creation. There are three levels: formation, growth and perfection. Everything has three parts: each finger has three parts; between your eyes is a center point which makes three parts; you have both hands and the center in between which makes three points. The middle, or second part, is most important; Satan always attacked it. Satan always wanted to bend this middle point, but Father taught the straight way. With your mind and body always bending, you cannot connect to God. If you are at a 90-degree angle, you will go to a good level in spiritual world. But you must complete that angle centering on true love while on earth, not in the spiritual world.

You have to bear heavenly children; heaven doesn’t have a national people. How could Father, during twenty-one years, make twelve more directions? One year has twelve months, doesn’t it? Jesus and Moses had twelve disciples. If you have many children, it is not easy to raise them all, but as the parent you become sensitive to many different personalities. If you raise twelve children who represent the twelve types of humanity, you can compare: “Oh, that person reminds me of my third child. He has the same characteristics.” You will understand 75 percent of that person’s character. If you take care of 360 homes, you gain the experience to understand all the different personality prototypes. You can catch immediately-“This person is like this other person.” You know how to melt that person. If you train yourself to understand many personality characteristics, you can connect to many different kinds of people when you go to spiritual world-immediately understanding both the higher and lower levels in spirit world. Then you can go anywhere the doors will be wide open.

In the spirit world, you don’t need the same things as in the physical world. Just by thinking of a place, you can be there immediately. Centering on your love mind, you can send out spiritual waves, “I want to be there,” and you immediately travel there. You can meet someone who lived long ago: “Can I ask you a question?” “Yes.” “How much different was your life on earth than mine?” It takes no time

just open your mind and you can understand everything. The spirit world is so convenient compared to the physical world. Our thoughts can create anything, if they are centered on love. With true love you can do anything. Mansei!

But if you don’t become a true love center, you will have to turn back. You cannot hide your thoughts. If you make mistakes on earth, you become like a beggar in spirit world. You cannot control where your spirit goes. No matter how much you don’t want to stay in a bad place, you must stay at your level. Upon arriving in spirit world, what shall you do if you haven’t reached perfection? Not just anyone can be close to me. You may want to be close to the true love center, but to lift you up is not easy. If you took the wrong direction on earth, how can it be corrected? In this world, you can connect to my teaching immediately, because your mind and body are both here. But in the spirit world, you will have only your spirit. If you did not fulfill the body’s mission on earth, your spirit will be limping and unbalanced in spirit world. So can you fulfill the body’s mission? I know clearly about spirit world. No matter how difficult your situation is on the earth, you must take the direct way, not the crooked way. Father’s time is an historical time. Not everyone could meet Father during his lifetime.

Who can perfect yourself? Only you yourself can attain your perfection-not your parents, your spouse or your friends. You have to believe it yourself and make your own way-that is the principled concept. Parents cannot help you with that. If they could take your portion of responsibility, God would have been able to save Adam and Eve, and immediately all humankind would have been saved.

Why did God take such a long time? Because you have to walk along that road to perfection by yourself. A third person cannot do that for you. A high level in spirit world cannot be opened for you if you don’t prepare. When you get to spirit world, you will recognize that it was your mission alone. Your mouth will want to ask, “Why am I in such a bad place?” But you will not be able to say anything. Imagine how serious you would be in that kind of situation.

Only through following God and True Parents’ way, can you be saved. You can say, “I don’t need my spouse, my children, or my parents to help me. I will recreate myself to that original point, centering on God.” There is no hope going any other way. Is this clear? No one can help you on that restoration and recreation course. Restoration means we have to become the victor. Satan took control of Adam after the fall; now, you must control Satan, the archangel’s position. You must go the way of indemnity, just as I have done. You too must complete your own recreation. The worst satanic parents initiated human history, but True Parents appeared and are destroying Satan’s world. You are standing on their foundation. By following Father’s direction, you will reach the original recreation place. But if you don’t take the restoration course, you will always be unhappy. I went the restoration course, so you too have to go that way. That is messiahship. The first messiah is Adam, second messiah is Jesus, and the third messiah is True Father. They must be completed before Satan will retreat from the earth.

“The first shall be last, and the last shall be first.” The world is now in that kind of situation. America was leading the world, but that is being turned around 180 degrees. The Unification Church was at the bottom, but now the world must follow. Once you thought, “I don’t need the indemnity way.” That idea will send you to hell. Get rid of it and you can go the hopeful way.

This morning I announced clearly tribal messiahship. Raise both hands if you will do that mission. God bless you.

## LET US INHERIT THE REALM OF VICTORY OF OUR TRUE PARENTS

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### April 15, 1991
Grand Ballroom, World Mission Center,
New York
Translator – Dr. Bo Hi Pak

Is today Parents’ Day or True Parents’ Day? (True Parents’ Day). Father has written a title for the message this morning; everyone can read it can’t you? Long title: Let Us Inherit the Realm of Victory of our True Parents, Parents’ Day. That is the title for this morning’s message.

The present time, we have more than five billion people living on the face of the earth. But they are totally confused from the very beginning: they do not know how their history has been initiated, why we have been in this chaotic situation today, and what we are heading for in the future-all that confusion today, and five billion people are living under that confusion. The beginning was unclear, therefore the process is also unclear, therefore, certainly, the end is unclear. Under those unclear situations, all that has been flourishing is confusion. If the beginning was absolutely clear, then there could be no up or down, there could be no way to have confusion. Because the destiny is very clear and the end goal is absolutely clear. However, our history has not been so; history has been solid confusion and proceeding in confusion. Therefore, many people think certain things are good, certain things are evil; but the standard of good and evil always changes. For that reason, there is greater confusion and

So in history there are two major parties or two elements: good and evil. The good part and evil part are always engaged in battle and confrontation. And at certain times, this has developed into bloodshed-up and down, creating confusion-continuing even today. In history there have been so many kingdoms, so many empires have come and gone. Those empires and kingdoms do not measure their destiny when they’re going up or when they are going down; when they’re going to be flourishing or when they are going to be demolished. No one knew. The rulers of the world throughout history, they want to stay in power, they want to stay good or continue their goodness; however, without them knowing it, for unknown logical reasons, they have to perish, have to be killed. They’re kingdom has to be demolished. All this has been the real picture in history.

So then centering upon men there is good and evil. Who is going to determine the rule of good and evil? Or what is the principle that is running good and evil cycles? If there is absolute good sovereignty for example, absolute, eternal good power, then that power would control and diminish evil and make good flourish, and good would continue to flourish. However, that has not been the case throughout history. Therefore, no one could recognize an absolute good solution, good principle or good ruler of the universe. The rulers of different kingdoms and empires had to make up their own sets of rules, sets of principles determining good and evil. Therefore, one set is different from another set; and another set is different from still another set. So everyone is operating under different criteria of good and evil.

Therefore, every country has its own set of good and evil rules, and every country has a certain way of punishing evil. And every country has prisons, a system of judgment, and even capital punishment. Each country, in order to maintain sovereignty, had to enforce their own standard of good and evil. Therefore the standard of good and evil has been fluctuating up and down, according to the thinking and standards of each kingdom’s ruler and sovereignty. Therefore all of humanity is destined to choose one way or the other. They desire to take a good road upon which they feel they can flourish, but they may go another way and follow the evil road. By following that way they will eventually perish. That has been the real panorama of history. However, the amazing thing is this: each individual has been endowed by our Creator, the Almighty God, with special equipment with a special function: that is the conscience. The conscience of every individual is telling them that even though the ruler is setting good and evil standards, they cannot follow that standard; that is not my good and evil standard. Your conscience won’t allow that.

Furthermore, the conscience has the power of judgment; the conscience can tell what level of evil or what level of goodness. Even looking at similar countries, the conscience will see which country is the more evil country and which is the relatively good country. The conscience has the power of judgment. Then conscience, furthermore, not only evaluates and judges, but conscience is also moving itself toward the best goodness it can find. What about the purpose of education? Is the purpose of education to educate the body or the conscience? What is the purpose of education in your opinion? (To educate the conscience).

Your answer is absolutely wrong-you’ve been sleeping and not listening to Father. Father just said that conscience automatically has the power to judge between good and evil, and to follow the good. Whereas the body is absolutely a mess, therefore what needs to be educated is the body. The body has to be guided, educated and led into the right direction. So you can see a good man that you contact one time, second time, third time-your mind will know whether that person is good or evil, or how good and how bad-you can tell. The mind and body, the conscience and body, always fight with each other. That person has a lot of contradiction within himself or herself. But conscientious people have much more harmony between conscience and body-there is harmony and cooperation.

According to this principle, the spirit world has to deal with the unchanging quality of conscience. Because the body is changing all the time, the spirit world cannot center on the body. Therefore, the spirit world is working with the conscience which is eternally unchanging. Because our conscience resembles the spirit world which is unchanging; spirit world and conscience do not change. The body can not receive spirit world; the body cannot communicate with the spirit world. The conscience, or mind, by mind basically Father is saying conscience is completely horizontal when spirit world comes down vertically to meet it. Spirit world vibrates together with the conscience, you can harmonize and receive a message from the spirit world. The conscience is always one, with one standard, following the one principle-unchanging. But the five human senses we have, for example the eyes, mouth, nose, ears, etc.-obey the body; therefore, they change with ten different kinds of variations, ten different ways they react

The unreliable five senses open up and evil has a great field day flying in and out of that loop hole. There are a lot of loop holes which enable evil to come inside of you. The eyes can see so many different shades, so many different images. Even one image, by the perception of the body, can be perceived in so many different ways. The body is following that vision and acting upon it; that body is going down and down…taking the evil road. The body wants to eat good things, the body wants to run, the body wants to wear beautiful clothing, the body wants to rest. When it goes to the banquet room and there is a special table with special cuisine, the body always says, “That belongs to you; go there, sit down, eat.” The body orders you immediately; then the mind says, “What are you talking about? Silence. That’s for a special VIP, there’s protocol; you don’t belong there.” The mind is rejecting the idea. Mind is trying to find its own place and harmonize; equally thinking where it’s particu

You cannot touch, cannot see, cannot even know whether mind is dwelling within you, but you know such a thing is there. But do you know where that mind comes from; what is its origin or root? What about the mind as a visible being or an invisible being? What about the root of the original mind-visible or invisible? (Invisible.) Absolutely invisible. The root of the mind has absolutely clear goals, clear direction, clear purpose-no problem there. So therefore, your mind is always working toward better goodness, the better side, the better way all the time. What do you think? Do you want to become sons and daughters of filial piety or do you want to become loyal subjects? Or do you want to be a rebellious son? Or a patriot? “I want to become a patriot.” Between a patriot and a saint, what is your choice? (Saint.)

You chose that because patriotism is limited to one country; on the other hand, a saint is universal, eternal and everlasting. So there is direction and purpose. So mind direction and purpose the mind’s purpose, goal and direction would not be changed for ten thousand, even millions of years-that is the root of the mind. That is the root of the conscience. The man who follows the direction of conscience, that man is known to have noble character. For that reason, the root of that conscience must be the holiest of all characters. The man of noble character would be respected and admired. By the same token, the root of that noble character is the eternal center of goodness.

There is the original root of conscience and your conscience and their purpose and direction are parallel. So you have to know one thing, then you have to know the other. So you have to know what is the goal and purpose very clearly, then you know absolutely everything and there is no confusion. What do you think? That the ultimate goal is the Constitution of the United States? (No) Civil Rights’ laws? (No) The conscience’s ultimate goal and direction: is it knowledge? (No) “I’m a graduate of Harvard and have so much knowledge in my head. Boy! This is it-I have ultimate goal and ultimate goodness; I have everything…knowledge is my god.” But knowledge is already changeable. Even medical science today: someone says, “Vitamin B is very good for the body,” and another scientist will come out with “Vitamin B is worst thing for the human body.” A certain person will say, “This particular treatment is best for cancer;” the other person will say “That will kill man.” Which one is the truth? Knowledge is changeable and moving forward.

There is incredible confusion in academic society as well; there is no absolute truth that is guiding the academic world. Not at all. What is next? Money! You like money, don’t you? Money; the word “money or mani” in Korean means “large quantity”. So “mani money” means “lots of money”. You have 1 billion dollars in your pocket; then your pocket says, “Oh what a wonderful feeling I have; I have a billion dollars in my pocket.” But the pocket would like to rest and go swimming. Then the pocket would say, “Oh, someone will come and take it away; I have to watch it.” What do you think? Is the pocket going to be restless or happy and peaceful? (Restless!) Father one time gave a check for 100 million won to one Korean minister, telling him, “You keep it until the next time you see me in such and such a place.” So Father was told by the minister, “Father I have never had in my hand, a 100 million won check in my life-I have never even seen a check for that amount of money.” So Father said, “Okay, I’ll show it to you.” Then Father gave 100 million won check to him. He was completely flabbergasted. Then he was even more flabbergasted when Father told him, “You keep it for one week and then bring it back.” So that person was absolutely jubilant and took it home; then miserable.” That’s money-money plays a lot of tricks.

What about political power? In order to maintain power, you cannot just act normally or be a good man. You’ve got to be absolutely savvy and cruel in order to maintain that power. Saddam Hussein is a good example. Because when you have sovereignty position and power, there is always someone else aiming at you, trying to topple that power. Therefore, there are gangsters and organized crime and the coup d’etat, the military and all kinds of saboteurs, and even other political parties, all of whom are just trying to character assassinate you. They try to turn you into a vegetable so that they can take power. That’s the real world. Therefore, political power has nothing to do with eternal happiness.

So there is God. Let’s say that God is almighty. If almighty God is thinking eternal lasting peace and happiness, He must have devised something other than those items. He must be thinking much more deeply about something that will not endanger or threaten human tranquility and life. What is the most precious thing in human history? Conscience is the most precious, because conscience is the origin of life. Centered upon conscience we can talk about love; and a new element of love comes in. Throughout history, conscience is also connected to the lineage. Conscience is such a precious treasure for human lives. The conscience is invisible. You have life don’t you? (Yes!) Is it your life? Or whose life is it? (God’s) Universal life or your own private life, what do you think? (Universal). Your mind and body, especially your conscience, belongs to the universe; because it is coming from within the root in the universe-it is sharing the root. You ask your conscience, “What kind of ancestor would you like to have? Would you like to have your own father and grandfather, or country or nation and tribe-that kind of ancestor would you like to have? Or would like to have a universal ancestor?” Your conscience would respond, “Universal, absolutely. Why don’t I belong to the universe and a universal being?” When you become famous, you want to become number one. Everyone competes with number one. In sports for example, you compete with number one. In life, you want to compete with number one to become number one. That is human nature. But in your body, there are billions of cells, and every cell is number one. When you exercise, that particular cell that is number one for exercise starts to move and becomes number one. Every cell has certain characteristics; in that given characteristic each cell is trying to be number one. Conscience is most important, number one. Then what? What is number two then?

I don’t know; I’m asking you. I want to hear your answer. What is number two? Number two is love. Conscience is number one, love is number two. The next most important element is love; but love and conscience are virtually one, because conscience exists in love and love exists in conscience. They are working together in one harmony, trying to be number one. Do you know how much love you need? Can you see love? Let me see your love. No one can see the love reality. Love action is a phenomenon. The essence of love cannot be seen; only love can be identified through the phenomenon. It appears through certain loving action. Through action, love can be manifested. Do you think love is traveling on the surface, or is love traveling the deepest possible depths? Which one? (Deepest possible depths.) Sometimes you have to have something high, don’t you? Love is like a shaft, a center or axis. When the wheel turns, everything turns around the axis. By the same token, everything in the universe turns around love.

Even though the human conscience is of noble character, at the same time different men and women have different types of conscience and cannot unite them. For that reason, the Almighty created a catalyst, to enable them to become one-that is the element of love. Love brings them together like glue. So therefore conscience’s ultimate direction and ultimate goal has to be love. Conscience is driving man toward love as their ultimate goal. The love Father is speaking about is the most powerful and at the same time the most inspiring. For that reason it can step over, create a bridge all over the area. No gap can be created by love; love fills everything, every hole. Therefore, by stepping on that love staircase you can go all the way up to the highest possible realm, that is greater than any emperor or king, greater than any power.

Love creates incredible virtues; toward the parents, love creates filial piety. Among the brothers, love creates brotherhood. Then love also creates patriotism; love also creates the next level, sainthood. Nothing else can bridge all of these things into one harmonious line except love. Love is unique and is the only thing that has the power to bridge from the level of pious son all the way to the saint. We came to the conclusion therefore that the root of conscience is Almighty God and that conscience’s goal is love. Love will create all kinds of harmony, all kinds of beauty, all kinds of goodness, all kinds of happiness.

Love is so flexible that it can turn and bring the front and rear into one, left and right into one, up and down into one, it’s almost like Disneyland. There is so much turning, riding, going in all kinds of directions with everybody riding in and enjoying the many different kinds of rides. Conscience and love are like that.

A roller coaster goes up to the top of the hill and then starts to go down, with everybody screaming and screaming together. Then is there anyone who will say, “Why do you scream? Stop! Don’t yell, silence.” No; even old Grandpa and Grandma will scream also at the same time-they laugh and smile with everyone-the feeling is one, harmonious. In that kind of situation, old grandma hold young grandson, or even a strange young man, or hold onto someone else’s wife-they are just absolutely so flexible. On a roller coaster everyone is united-it doesn’t matter who that person is, in that particular place you kiss and nobody will blame you. (laughter) White one kiss black one, black one kiss white one, white one kiss yellow one, yellow kiss red one-it doesn’t make any difference-go ahead. Everything good!

In order to give the greatest gift of all, the Almighty has created love. Love is the ultimate gift from the root of conscience. Therefore in order to make love work, God in Heaven created men and women, plus and minus-in order to have love blossom. Centering love, connecting as one. In there connecting into one, unifying divisions, harmonizing everything. If you take out love, then everything would be miserable.

So we cannot deny the greatest gift of all the Creator endowed upon human beings is love. So does the direction and goal have to be a crooked line or up and down or a straight line toward the goal? What do you think? (Straight line) Is it confusion or not? (No!) Straight line and short cut way. Shortest cut distance, something that travels shortest distance is only love; not even electricity-shortest cut distance love travels. The fastest speed of all is true love. The fastest of all; true love the shortest distance and the fastest way. Love always hits you at 90 degrees: your eyes, your mouth, because 90 degree impact is strongest-most powerful. Perfect 90 degrees match in any direction. As you can see, in this perfect 90 degree four direction in this kind of formation there is no loss or no waste; because it fits perfectly everywhere-perfectly fitting, therefore no losses. So you know that anyone who has a 75 degree nose, or anyone who has a 35 degree nose; how about ears? Sound comes in a straight line into your ears. So when you have even chalk between your two palms, moving in this formation, but then all of the sudden both hands forget there is a chalk, because they see that perfect harmony is created. So power comes this way, and stops right here. Then here it becomes zero

With love, normally it doesn’t matter what day it is; love is universal and today is one of the universal days. So love is the ultimate gift from the root of conscience which is the Creator. The conscience root is true and works in that same fashion, by the same principle. So therefore, whatever the root of conscience pursues, the goal and direction is one in the same, not two. So therefore, in order to have love manifest more perfectly, there shall be subject and object, there shall be plus and minus, there shall be men and women-that’s how the creation has been made. Is the Love root subject, or is conscience root subject? Your conscience is in the object position. Subject/object makes the circle of life. That is the ideal purpose, isn’t it? (Yes) How can you connect with it? With the love circle. The concept we are talking about cannot be denied by anyone.

When Father hears the translation, he realizes there are so many important parts missing, and I realize it. Father doesn’t feel good. So Father prefers more and more to speak English. Suppose American people love steak. You order steak but someone sprinkles flour on top of it or sand on it. Can you enjoy that steak? (No!) Today, that’s exactly how Father feels. So today Father is eating a very bad steak.

Within ten generations Father’s family lineage will be connected to the whole of humanity. Every race, country and nationality will in one way or another become a relative to our True Parents’ family. Would you like that to happen or not? (Yes!) You applaud and you are very ecstatic about it, but Father has a different worry. Father wants to tighten up his belt, but Mother didn’t create another hole. This is a very good sign for Mother because it means Father is losing weight.

So the most important thing for human beings are conscience and love. Anybody opposed? (No) Everybody agree? (Yes) The unchangeable conscience enjoys and unites together with an unchangeable quality of love. The answer is yes or no? (Yes) Yes? You’re making your voice too loud; so all visiting bust out-how about that? I like that; how about you? You don’t like that. I like that, but you don’t like that. Cannot make it equalization-do you like that (Yes!) No, no Father said “cannot make equalization” and you answer that you answer “yes”. Father said, “is that a yes?” and you said, “yes”. I heard clearly; I talk clearly. That kind of word I hear; the sound is “nooooo”; (but you said) not “no” but “yesss”. Is that the correct answer? (No) It was a bad answer. That answer was different from me.

My conscience is looking forward to being united with unchangeable love. The originally unchangeable mind wants to take unchangeable love-that is the formula way. How about American love? This is a serious question. How about American love? (It’s changeable) How many degrees changeable? (180 degrees) Not 180, 260 degrees. (Father laughs). 260 degrees has center, but American love has no center-making it so that it can go around and strike every place-hit and break down the family, nation, and society. This is the American love system. Does every American conscience want true love? No. This is the problem.

The American love world needs reformation, revolution and action. Don’t you think so? (Yes) This is the problem. How can we import that kind of true love? How much does that true love cost? Can 100 million dollars buy that kind of true love? (No) Can giving all the land in America be a fair exchange for that kind of love? (No!) This is the American people’s homework. Who solved this situation of confusion, making it righteous and correct?

So all that Father has described so far, the perverted uncentered love, just whimsical and floating love-commonly known as the perversion of love; that is prevailing. True conscience never wants that; the root of conscience never wants that; true love never want that; the Creator never wants that. Therefore, what is needed in the world today is a revolution; revolutionize and bring it back to the original state. For that reason God has a providential plan to bring the coming of the Messiah. By doing so, the solution can be given to mankind. Yes or no? (Yes) You know, we are all in double layers. One is mind, which is God’s side, and the other is body, which is Satan’s side. Two layers of man.

So actually, without Satan your mind and body would be Godlike and mind and body would become plus and minus united into one. However, because of Satan this second part become another plus. So a double plus has been formed. Therefore, ultimately in the end when the Messiah comes, the seed of original plus and minus, original unity of mind and body, will be germinated. And starting from here, growing into larger quality and larger quantity, and eventually occupying entire territory in true vertical and true horizontal line. That is the mission of the Messiah.

So basically the coming of the Messiah is to bring men and women into the original state where there was no Fall of Man. That is the original state, and to bring them back to that original state is the purpose. The worst situation that happened was that Satan occupied the body of men and Satan multiplied his own children and that became humanity. Mankind is stained in their lineage. Satanic lineage has been flourishing. This has been the problem. So there is the plus and there is a minus, plus and minus. Satan is always in the plus position on earth, so we knock Satan’s plus down and in front of it create a major plus which is the Messiah, which is God, the Creator. And we create ourselves as the minuses.

So in this situation, Father is trying to look for this kind of man. So that within the one seed there is two parts, plus part and minus part, subject part, object part in one seed. This is love cover. Man is supposed to be love’s universal representative. So love covered them up, so inside that cover there is a plus and minus. So when the plus and minus is totally united within the cover of love, then if another plus would try to invade the original plus would repel it. Universal power would repel the illicit plus. Another minus, because once this invasion becomes successful, this order has been broken. If another minus successfully invades, this order and system has been broken. That is the reason the cover of love is protecting that particular seed.

The universe is our best policeman, because the universe always protects the righteous thing. Therefore, when the plus and minus become harmonious and united, with the universe protecting it, illicit love attempts from another minus will be expelled.

By the same token when there is a storm, in the clash of a thunderstorm you hear the thunder and lightning. That means multi-billion volts of plus and minus are clashing in the sky. How can they create themselves into such a gigantic plus and gigantic minus? As long as there is no explosion, the pluses always unite themselves, minuses always unite themselves becoming giant plus and giant minus until the time comes when they clash-that we call a thunderstorm.

This is the most beautiful principle that Father has discovered: as long as there is no object formed, the subject always increase itself-uniting plus and plus and plus. Minus also increases itself by adding minus, minus and minus. When you see the physics books in school, you see the statement that plus always repels plus electricity, minus always repels minus electricity, that is iron rule. But Father has discovered that is not always true. They do not repel, they would rather unite, until they find each other an object and subject, at which time they repel. But until then, they unite with each other. So it is a universal law that when there is a plus and minus united, nobody wants a third party to invade-not in the plant kingdom, the insect kingdom or anywhere. No one will invite an invasion from a third party. That’s a universal rule. Is that true? (Yes)

So with a human being, before you get married or know the opposite sex, then the boys all get together with other boys and become big bundles of boys of joy-they will create a boy party. Girls will gather and create a girl party. That’s fine and natural. But one of the boys one day gets married. Then one of the remaining boys said to the others, “Boys, lets play!” But the bridegroom will say to them, “Get out of here! Get behind me Satan!” They don’t want that anymore-no invasion. So it’s the same thing with the women. A women has a very handsome husband, but some of her friends are much prettier than herself. Then she will push them out and shut the door. Why? Now that couple can harmonize into one, the position which the universe can protect, because universal law comes into action. This is the universal law of existence.

So men you have two eyes, don’t you? You have two ears? But you’re not hearing two different words-they are harmonized and equalized. As long as the two eyes, two nostrils, and two ears are harmonized, they only receive the one image. This is harmony. Therefore in Buddhism they always bring the two terms together; that shows the left and right are perfectly harmonized and come under the protection of the universal law. The fate of the universe will protect the unified weight of subject and object. There is universal fate love. Up/down, left to right, front/rear, all those make a harmonized, unified place forever. Nothing can be invaded there. No matter if Satan exists someplace, and wants to infiltrate there, he cannot do that.

Another important law of the universe is that the perfect plus or perfect subject, automatically forms the perfect minus. The perfect plus creates a perfect minus. This is what they call “evolution theory”. Father is not talking about Darwin’s evolution theory; this is the Divine Principle’s evolution theory. Plus and minus unite, then become either a greater plus to attract a greater minus, then united together create either a greater minus or a greater plus, then united into an even greater minus or greater plus. This is the way progress is made.

For instance, man is plus/minus. The plus place is the mind; the minus place is the body. United they make a complete, small entity of man. In each man a big plus is automatically appearing. Do you understand?

This is also Father’s principle for the dispensation. Father always positions himself as the perfect plus, perfect subject. He moves forward as a perfect subject and perfect plus and anybody who’s hit become minus or they shatter. So Father will grow in strength because this absolute plus, absolute subject-if another plus should hit either they become shattered into pieces, destroyed, or they become minus, united into one and become Father’s party. Then Father’s party will grow.

So what happened to Father? The United States of America, the giant country and one of the superpowers of the world, hit Reverend Moon. Reverend Moon, as absolute subject and plus, said, ” Come on, you hit me.” What happened? Even though legally what they say is something else, but universal law says the United States was shattered. Or conscientious people rise up, unite with Reverend Moon, and become an incredible force of the universe, spreading all over the world.

America has persecuted Father, and what happened? The worst of all satanic nations, the Soviet Union, welcomed Father, and the Soviet heads of state and sovereignty welcomed him into the Kremlin and gave him the most royal reception and red carpet treatment. When the US was hitting Father as the big plus, the US was shattered. And the Soviet Union welcomed Father as a big minus, and it become harmonious. Darwin’s theory of evolution looks alright on the surface; but it does not expound the very root, the very bottom, very fundamental cause of the mistake.

So you men and women marry. Given the Blessing by True Parents, you become husband and wife and become a heavenly plus. All kinds of outside minor pluses are hitting you; but when you are outstanding and strong and take the position of the absolute plus, then all these pluses will either be shattered or join you. You become giant plus, then you can challenge the national level and the worldwide level. That is exactly Father’s way of life. Father initiated his battle as an individual; then proceeded onto the family level, the tribe level, clan level, national level, then worldwide level. Father has been on the worldwide level for so long; and now Father is fighting the universal level. The United States of America was defeated; however, good, conscientious Americans rose up.

So even in the Persian Gulf War, Father made certain recommendations to George Bush, and he was making the same recommendations to Gorbachev. The recommendation was a serious one: it is a good idea, an incredibly strategic idea, so the staff brought it up to the level of the President. He read it and said, “Boy this is incredible; but I just got the telegram this morning and Gorbachev told me the same thing.” Little did he know, it came from the same source. This is how Father shortened the war in the Persian Gulf. Yesterday, Sunday, the second Sunday in the month of April, the most incredible thing happened: George Bush declared April 5th, 6th and 7th as national days of prayer for thanksgiving for the great victory in the Persian Gulf with the lots of sacrifices of the good men and women of not only the United States but the allied nations. His declaration was made with beautiful penmanship, into almost a Declaration of Independence-well-written and quoting a tremendous amount of words from the Bible-particularly the Psalms. Then thanking God, Heavenly Father, “God, You gave this miraculous victory”. Even the Commander-in-Chief Schwartzkoff stated that this Desert Storm war was won miraculously. So, “I, George Bush, President of the United States, declare to all members of this nation to celebrate this victory by giving thanks to God, by displaying proudly the United States’ flag and each congregation meeting in their own places. Furthermore, on April 7th at 3:00 o’clock in the afternoon, all the bells of the country will ring in thanksgiving to God.” George Bush made that special proclamation. He signed two original copies, framed beautifully; then George Bush said, “That one original goes to the Archives, giving copies to all the press, to the states, to all the necessary people; but another original one, he asked his staff to send to Reverend Moon.

I would like to add that Father wrote two letters to President Bush before the Persian Gulf War and during the war itself. In the first letter that Father wrote he said, “George Bush, President of the United States, you cannot win this battle without the help of God Almighty.” George Bush stated the very words that Father had written to him in his own proclamation-quoted verbatim what Father had said in that letter. I was amazed. Father said, “Don’t promote it too much.”

Human history started in tragedy, because Adam and Eve did not enter into Heaven. Before they were ready to be blessed, when they were teenagers, they fell. After that, the fallen generations have been flourishing, not God’s generations or lineage. That has been the tragedy; that has been the origin of mischievousness of our world. Satan uses two tactics to prolong his reign, Satan’s kingdom. First of all, Satan destroyed all the evidence. He cut it up so that everything appears to originate with the body. The body is Satan’s site, Satan’s weapon in the cover up. And also he created the most incredible perversion of sex-the misuse of sex. These two weapons Satan utilizes.

However, conscience is God’s weapon Satan knows that so Satan is always trying to have the power of the body obscure the power of the conscience. That is the effort of Satan. This is why so much immorality is flourishing in this country, because the conscience has been diminished by Satan’s tactics. Therefore, the rich people tend towards Satan’s world. Satan blesses the worst guys. Satan is trying to make people in the world make a lot of money; Satan always trying to make it so that the body-centered people make a lot of money. In order to make money, you have to kill your conscience. With a good conscience, you cannot be a rich person very well. Money has become a satanic weapon and has created an incredibly immoral culture. There are many artificial intoxicants: tobacco is one, alcohol is another, worse is all the different kinds of drugs. Then there is prostitution, free sex, all kinds of homosexuality and lesbianism. These are all the satanic weapons obscuring the work of the conscience. By doing so, Satan’s rule can be prolonged.

So God is warning the world through the mouth of Father, that you must find the way of life where your conscience is happy and satisfied. You must live that life! That is God’s warning!

Following the laws of body, you would not find any way to go to Heaven. By way of conscience, yes! Unification Church members therefore have been chosen as God’s champions; God’s air force, God’s navy, God’s infantry-so that we go into all the satanic covered area-even including the houses of prostitution and all those places. We are going to show that the conscience must come alive.

You must become always absolute plus no matter what; and either clash with and shatter the evil plus or convert them into minus, so that Satan will be defeated. That is Father’s strategy. God sent Father to this big country-to show this country their wrong doings. America must change or it will perish in the not-so-distant future. The majority of the white people in this country do not want to be told to change and be involved in making “heaven on earth.” “We are happy already,” they say and they all take a leader’s position. Great country people feel, “Hey, what are you saying about me? My feeling is not so good; we’re going to kick you out.” They create an atmosphere of persecution from all four directions against the Unification Church. Only one Reverend Moon is standing up; young people shoot arrows, bullets, machine guns, shooting me. But they cannot destroy me. Why? Because I take the absolute plus position; that is my continuous way. Minus automatically follows, becoming God! My True Parents!

You can now understand clearly Satan’s aim: “How can I obtain the mind?” With what? With the body; Satan uses the body. He tells you to go out: “Reverend Moon is working much too hard” he will say, “The daytime is so clear, the sky is clear, air is clear, sea is clear; it’s springtime, why do you stay in this dark place? Do you like this kind of situation? Your position is much too difficult, how can you stand that kind of situation? You are wrong, wrong, wrong.” Your habit is your body: “I like that; good food-I like that. Good clothes-I like that; good place-I want to stay good bed where sleeping is good.” Your habit sounds and tastes very good. One more time you want that sweet way, sweet feeling. With stimulating things: drugs, alcohol, beautiful woman/ handsome guy. Do you like that? A beautiful woman or handsome guy stands there saying, “I waited for a long time, now you appear. Thank you. Welcome.” Following that way you will fall down into hell. This ownership could be restored.

True Parents are the true mind owner, true love owner-you have to know that. True Parents characteristics are the concepts of true love kingship. How can we restore this? That is True Parents’ main mission. Do you understand clearly? The world of conscience has been made victim every time; not victor, but victim. Originally, God had never made the word “victim,” only victorious words. Because of the other side, we lost this most precious situation. How can we solve this problem? The main point is kingship of mind. Do you understand? Yes! And kingship of what? True Love. Those two immediately make that different relationship 180 degrees from Satan’s world. No problem! Satan’s world must follow that, and we raise the standard after that, lowering it down clearly into Hell’s different waters. They immediately turn around 180 degree, towards Heaven. True God, True Parents, True Love, True Life, True Lineage-no matter how strong, Satan’s power cannot continue there. Those are the original heart’s love purpose, not Satan’s purpose. Forever it connects with God’s purpose; it’s eternal direction is God’s direction. God is subject, humankind is object centering on true love, connecting with one true love forever. With this viewpoint we can make our conclusion. Humankind can live forever centering on true love, the ideal of God’s creation . Do you understand? This is the viewpoint of Principle. Now will you follow me and understand everything? Yes or no? (Yes!) So you absolutely need True Parents. By following that path all the time you can restore absolute ownership. We have to take absolute true love kingship. The original connecting point of divine and human love is the sexual organs. That organ is the king’s palace of love; that is the most valuable place. Man and woman connect there, and from there connect children and life. It is the king’s life palace, isn’t it? And there connect the kingship lineage. Those three foundations connect at that one point. Of all humankind, in all the created world, this is life’s most valuable thing. This is the most high level valuable place. Not just anyone can open that place, only the absolute owner, the one absolute subject. From there, absolute love appears. Through those two organs comes absolute soul-baring. It connects automatically to the creation of the absolute ideal. This is not restoration, not the way of salvation. But we need that messiah, we need a way of salvation. Why? Because of the fall. Otherwise we don’t need a saviour or messiah, True Parents. Originally we had everything: God’s ideal mind, God’s body, God’s love. This true love and value was lost after the fall. Your original mind understood that true love and value. So you can take back the original human dignity of personality. Then Satan will be blocked.

For humankind what is the most deep, important point? The mind. The second is love. Looking from that particular viewpoint, all over the world, you cannot find anyone harmonized in mind and love. We understand that clearly. However we can attain that purpose easily. Why? We know the truth. Until now, we didn’t know the truth clearly. Satan loved that complicated situation in which our side was saying “good, good, good” about the exciting, stimulating atmosphere. Satan makes that fallen surface on this earth-Satan’s armament which fell down from heaven. Look at the color of this world, this hell of yours. God looks down on such a miserable situation, absorbing it for a long, long time before restoring it at one time. God waited tediously for that point in time. No one knew that until Reverend Moon came into this world and dug up everything clearly. The satanic world was surprised, amazed. No one had known their side’s secret. God absolutely judged Satan. Satan accused: “Why can God keep the beautiful creation foundation? I cannot permit that kind of duality. Wipe it out! If God doesn’t take the restoration way, I’ll take the creation for myself.” The principled viewpoint is this: no matter how strong is God’s power, Satan cannot deny my way-I will proclaim it, I will do it step by step, reclaiming the individual foundation, family foundation, Father’s holy blessing after that, and after that the family pulling over the representatives of Satan’s family. “You are wrong; you have belonged to Satan’s side. Make yourself independent; after that follow me. Otherwise you will perish”. I make my point clearly; but they ask, “Well, what did you say? We are very happy. Throughout history inherited this way of life, and in the future we will go the same way. What are you talking about, making a more complicated situation? We don’t like that! Go behind us!”

Father didn’t accept that. Father took the consequences every time centering on God’s law of conscience. I opened doors and left them open behind me. The route you have to follow is my way-the way I took has become the universal textbook. If you can understand the contents of this textbook, you will be grateful forever. You cannot separate from those contents. If you take one taste it is much too sweet, it’s like honey. You cannot turn back. You want more and more; it is that kind of situation.

So when you taste that kind of real taste, no matter how your parents, your relatives, your country goes against you, you will never change. Kidnapped by parents? Has that kind of activity ever been done before in history? No! Never have parents in the past taken their children by kidnapping-the first time it occurred was in the Unification Church. This was Satan’s last weapon. Satan is using that last weapon to destroy all unification centering on Reverend Moon.

So you need me? Yes! Why? (True Love.) Why? Reverend Moon is standing in the True Parents’ position. No matter that he is an older guy looking bad, he has the most precious thing: touching him we connect to true love, true life and true lineage . Otherwise, there is no way. So you have to get those three things; you have to take back those three most valuable things to humankind. You have to connect with Father.

You want to meet Father all the time, isn’t that true? When I leave this country, America is a vacant place. Father comes back, then America is full. Love power is making that kind of mysterious event. So I like that, you like it too: true love forever. In there we will take that happiness; in there hope, in there peace, in there freedom. Lacking that love place, how much freedom is there? No one wants to stay there at all. Centering on love, we can have freedom. The American concept of freedom is wrong.

So today is Parents’ Day, and Father wrote “The True Parents’ Realm of Victory”. The realm of victory started out from the small individual realm, to the family realm, tribe realm, national realm, and international and worldwide realm and now Father is covering the entire universe. Virtually Father is now working to liberate all of the communist world. That has been started and very, very much is being accomplished. You are like a student and you have to get a good mark. You have to receive a diploma from the True Parents. Becoming True Children of the True Parents-that diploma far surpasses a diploma from Harvard University which is like a peanut, like nothing.

Satan would like to bargain. Satan, knowing he is defeated by the power of True Parents, is bargaining with God saying, “Well I’ll give up everything-all the universe, all mankind, all material wealth, including Satan myself-I’ll give up everything. God could you give me Reverend Moon?” And God will say, “No! Get behind me Satan!”

Exactly can someone come to you and say, “I’ll give you all of New York City if you give me your son, your daughter.” Can you do it? No! Someone will say, “I’ll give the entire world, the entire wealth of the United States of America to you; can I have your wife?” Can you do it? No! Can I have your husband? Can you do it? No!

So can you embrace with the United States: the mountains, the dirty Hudson River and say, “This is my lover.” Can you say that? No! However when a little child comes to you, “Daddy, Mommy” particularly when you’ve been away and the child comes to you to make a reunion, then the tears are trickling down the cheek, your heart is melted, completely melted-no prize, no money can be attached to that kind of feeling. This is the priceless feeling of love. It is the love being, love vibration, love light. In love the entire universe will vibrate together. The universe will dance according to that love vibration.

This is the month of April, so when you go to Central Park or anywhere, there are beautiful flowers in bloom, there is an incredible rainy day, some day-the rain comes and virtually destroys the flowers. Can you go out to Central Park and embrace the flowers and say, “Oh what can I do to save you from the destruction of the rain? I’m so sad.” You’re crying together with the flowers.

When you love God’s creation, those beautiful flowers, God’s heart will be moved. God will say, “You are truly my son; you are truly my daughter” God’s Heart will be moved because you loved His creation. If you really inspire God’s Heart, what happens? God is looking down, “My son and my daughter are so sorrowful because of this rain destroying the flowers”. All of a sudden, God will say, “Rain go away; clouds go away. Come the rainbow.” And the rainbow will appear in the sky. As soon as the rain has ended, the flower will be smiling at you and saying, “Thank you, God’s son; thank you True Parents’ children.”

Father is giving this analogy because if you love nature or God’s creation that much, how much will that person love their own children, their own spouse? The flowers are stationary. To look at the flowers, you have to go to the park. But little children follow you; your spouse is with you; you can go together, smile together, embrace together. This is what the family is all about centering on true love. So how can you compare that with the love of creation, such as the love of flowers?

So if you really want to know the world of love, you have to really understand the world of the True Parents’ love. This is where the original root is located. So when I wear the glasses of conscience looking at the United States of America, I absolutely have no shame. In a way America sinned me in front of me; they abused me. They not only sinned in front of me, because of me they are all sinners and furthermore they came to say “I’m going to judge you. I’m going to bring the verdict upon you.” That’s what the United States did to Reverend Moon. Danbury will not be erased; it’s going to remain in the United States history-to the end. This realm of victory of True Parents, Father would like to bequeath to you, give it to you as your inheritance. So Father’s victory goes from here all the way to the world and universe. You here, inherit the realm of victory of the True Parents. You come to your own tribe and become a tribal messiah. That is exactly what we are about.

As a tribal messiah, you become the ancestor of your own tribe. This is the position. Your descendants, the future generations of your clan, will look upon you as the Abraham of your family. So Father knows the preciousness of messiahship; for that reason nothing stood in his way. No suffering mattered, no torment was too great, no persecution was too much, and he came this far. Because Father suffered so much, there’s so much incredible credit that comes to Father. So many medals all over his body. You will not see-but there is a spiritual medal everywhere on Father’s body because each victory represents one medal. So I received all those medals; this is a pure medal that signifies that God recognized the value. I don’t want to spend it; I don’t want to do anything about it; I don’t want to turn it over to you; I don’t want to turn it over to you without price. This comes to you free-this is what Father is trying to do. You may not believe my words today; but when you go to spiritual world, exactly what Father is saying today you will know. But if you come to realize it only after you arrive in spirit world, it will be too late. Then what can you do?

Can you look upon Father? You cannot squarely face Father. You are so shameful, you have to bow your head. Since Father knows the rule of the spirit world absolutely-for that reason, Father has been treated almost like an outcast his entire life. But Father is enduring and persevering because Father foresaw the end result. Does Bush know the spirit world and how to govern the world with the principle? Does Gorbachev know about that? Not at all; neither do. But if they listen to Reverend Moon then they will come to know the rules of the universe. Why should they believe Reverend Moon? How can they take Reverend Moon’s word seriously? How do they know? They might think that Reverend Moon is a swindler. How can they believe Reverend Moon? If they look at Reverend Moon’s life, then they will know. Reverend Moon is the absolute plus walking under the most incredible adverse conditions day after day, victoriously. He literally became a worldwide leader, changing the shape of the world today.

From now on there’s not going to be persecution. Reverend Moon survived this far under those kind of adverse conditions; no one can torment Reverend Moon anymore. That’s what they know; that’s the way Reverend Moon is true. They will know. So all mankind will see Reverend Moon as victor as Father said; and furthermore, there’s a hope that they follow Father. Generally speaking, Unificationists have a reputation as dedicated, sacrificial, and conscientious. And they go after not the carnal desires of the body; they are especially clean in morality, especially sexual morality-they are clean people, they are pure like snow. That’s Unificationists.

Most recently, Father heard that there was an oriental herb doctor-oriental medicine, not western medicine-who has been practicing in San Francisco. He treated lots of women; they heard there was a place like the New Yorker. There are about 1000 men and women living in one house. Everyone, in true San Francisco mentality, thought, “There’s going to be an incredible inferno; incredible immorality must be being conducted in that house.” So they sent secret investigators, trying to find what the New Yorker life is all about. When they come, they saw men and women living humbly in the New Yorker. Some are married, some unmarried, some men, some women-investigating, they have not found even one case of sexual immorality. One thousand people living in one house, they expected virtually an inferno every night, virtually an incredible mad house every night. But instead there was peace; there was a rule, there was a principle; and most important of all, there was a moral standard in that house. So that person was not only completely flabbergasted, but knocked out and joined the Unification Church.

It is reality. Now look at this; now there are a people who live that purely on the face of the earth. A new breed has been created, with consciences like angels. You know their sexual life is as white as snow. So that kind of new breed has come upon the face of the earth. It is not just a dream; it could be only a dream in the minds of millions of people. But for us it is a reality.

Give the thanksgiving that God has given us this life, this way of life through our encounter with the True Parents. We have this most beautiful way of life. This is the worst threat to Satan; but, at the same time, the greatest joy and greatest blessing for God and His hope. You must realize you cannot diminish this great treasure and tradition that Father has built through you. Because two sets of parents: one is God’s parents, one is True Parents. Two sets of parents in order to build such a standard-they have been tortured, they have shed blood, they have been persecuted and shamed. They have received the most incredible incrimination. With that cost, this priceless treasure has been won. This is really the secret treasure of the universe. From this we can demolish hell-hell on earth and hell in the spirit world. Furthermore, most important of all, we can build the kingdom of Heaven on the earth and in Heaven. That is Hallelujah, Amen! (Applause)

I want you to understand this precious True Parents’ realm of victory. Father has won with his life of blood and sweat and finally obtained victory. And Father and Mother want to turn it over to you without any price; inherit it to you so that it becomes yours. So you can succeed Father’s tradition. So that you will become a tribal messiah. You may not be 100% at first. This is the true messiah; tribal messiahs refer to the branches of that tree. You belong to the main tree. As long as you belong to the main tree, you are a Tree of Life and can multiply life. So you are going to restore the elder son’s position; you are going to restore the True Parents’ position; you are going to restore the kingship position.

So this main trunk is the True Parents; the flower will blossom in this main trunk and flowers will also blossom in these branches and the two flowers are identical. They are not two different flowers, but the same flower. Also they bear fruit, and the seeds are identical. Another incredible vertical element plus horizontal element is happening because of that; that is, Father always preaches that the spirit world is coming down and assist you. That is the reality; that is happening. But not only that, when you inherit True Parents’ realm of victory not only the Unification spirit world, but that of all the different religions and denominations on the face of the earth. They are affected by their own spirit world, they have to come to assist you. Old Testament era, New Testament era, Completed Testament era-every era’s different denominations-all the spirit world is coming down. At the same time, their correlating denominations on earth will come to the True Parents.

The Old Testament and New Testament are the main trunk, right? There are a great number of saints there. When they are coming down to assist Father’s ministry, as well as your ministry, by the same token they are affecting their own denomination and horizontally those people come to assist you. Therefore, you are going to see the most incredible miracle in your lifetime within your own village, within your own town, within your own community. Just test it out yourself; just kick and create a problem-initiate something. Then you will see a most strange power come to act upon you. So far we have been persecuted, so we have been living with a mentality of a persecuted minority. So when someone comes or when you go somewhere and start speaking to someone-your heart starts pounding. “What can I do if something happens? What can I do if some satanic action occurs?” On the contrary, Father said, it will be the opposite. You are the tower of strength, the absolute plus. When you talk to people, their heart is pounding: “What a mighty power that woman has! What mighty words are spoken by that man!” Their heart is going to be pounding. Because we have the most powerful weapons: Divine Principle, True Love and True Parents! Amen! (applause).

We are celebrating the thirty-second Parents’ Day today. So the thirty-third Parents’ Day will be next year, in 1992. The thirty-second anniversary means thirty-one years; the thirty-third anniversary means thirty-two years; and then thirty-fourth anniversary means thirty-three years. The next two years are going to be very significant. This is the life span of Jesus. The entire world power is up against Reverend Moon’s lonely power, but that lone power is much greater and heavier. Father is the heavyweight champion; the other side is a white belt karate. It’s so heavy, it not only tilts the balance but turns it around. That’s true. Did you ever imagine that Father would go to the Soviet Union is his lifetime? Father knew and Father predicted it.

Do you trust and believe Father’s word? (YES! )Or do you just consider Father’s words: “I will take into consideration what Father said today.” Are you going to consider or trust and believe? (Trust and believe!) There is a honey jar; you are eating honey that is so sweet. Do you want to just enjoy your own honey, all by yourself, or take the bottle with you to your hometown so that everyone will share the same honey? (YES!)

So there you are. They will want to have more honey. Okay, come over, come over. Then what would you do? Not just honey, but you would give them eternal life. We have honey factory: the honey maker is Reverend Moon! So amazing thing is that the universal raw material is in abundance, with no end. Father can make jar, after jar, after jar. If you have no more supply, just come to Father and ask for honey. (Applause)

So the conclusion is this: “Yes, that is the only truth. Father we have no choice except to obey and follow you; we will live and die for you.” Those who do, will you raise your hands? Now shake your hands, like an earthquake. We are uniting the entire world. (Applause).

## THE SEED AND ROOT OF TRUE LOVE IS THE BLESSED FAMILY

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### April 14, 1991
Belvedere International Training Center
Translator – Sang Kil Han

The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is The Seed and the Root of True Love is the Blessed Family. It is blessed family, not blessed couple. The meaning of couple and family is different. Do you understand the meaning of the title? We can see that the seed and root of true love exist only within the family; they do not exist separately or anywhere else. The unification of all levels, country, society, and even the world, starts from the unification of an individual family. Of what is a family composed? Man and woman. Therefore man and woman represent all creation, mankind and creatures included. Man and woman also represent the plant kingdom where there are male and female elements and even the mineral kingdom where positive and negative elements are also found.

God represents both male characteristics and female characteristics. Take one couple as an example. They fully represent all things including humankind, found within the universe. When you pull the line of that couple, all things are attached to it. They are the root and they are connected with each other. When man and woman are treated separately, a man will say, “I am I” and a woman also would say, “I am I.” They both think they are top, the number one. Isn’t that true? That is the way each one of us feel individually; “I’m the top and without me, nothing exists.” If man is in the top position and woman is in the top position1 how can there be unity and harmony and equalization? How can those three things be accomplished? The very concept of harmonizing, equalizing and unifying, implies two or more things coming together. If you are talking in relation to things remaining separate, harmony, equality and unity have no meaning. When two things are separate, existing individually with no center, then there there is no hope for eternity that they will ever come into unification. They will remain separate.

One might ask, “Why do I need unification? It is too complicated. As fine as I am, why would I need equalization? Why do I have to harmonize when I have the right to live any way I want?” But looking hack at Adam and Eve’s time, what did they have, what did they look for? They wanted to find laughter. Centered on what? What was it through which they could laugh? Let’s say one exists by himself. How does that person know what he looks like? Does he caress his own eyes, intoxicated by their beauty? Does he spend time thinking that their function is fantastic? What about his nose and mouth? Can you be fascinated by your own face that way? What if there are two men and they look at each other and one caresses the other’s eyes saying, “How beautiful these eyes are, how nice this nose is.” You would feel terrible seeing that! Does it looks nice to see a man touching another man?

Out on Fifth Avenue, watching so many thousands of people waIking by, Father often wonders, “How could I or how could anyone ever put them all into order?” If there was a computer to give people all the necessary commands about what to do, like “Now you do this and now do that”, soon, no matter how big that computer was, it would burn out! Then all of a sudden Father remembers, there is man and there is woman and they take care of each other without the other having to say anything. How wonderful! So among the hundreds of thousands of people there, a man will pull a woman aside and say, “Let’s go this way, let’s go do that” or the woman may say, “No. Let’s do that.” And then they settle down somehow. But if there were only men, with no women, they could never settle down. It is a great problem if there are men but no women or the other way around. There is no way you can put that kind of situation into order.

In a family, the man goes out to work and comes back in the evening, pulled by the power of love. The wife too goes out shopping and always comes back pulled by love. The children, sons and daughters go to school or go anywhere and they always return, pulled by the power of love. The family is the place where couples, parents and children all dwell in love. Isn’t that true? The small grandsons and granddaughters of Father, they too want to crowd around. When everyone is gathered together they are very happy and excited. If they are told to play in a certain place they say, “No”. They will refuse to do that and instead go to their grandfather and grandmother and just hang around them. What makes them do that? Of course, it is love. What about the aged people, like a grandfather and grandmother who say, “I am too tired to play with the grandchildren.” Would they do that? No, they are even more excited and happy. This is the flower of love. It is the fruit of love so that family is full of all the warmth of love. Looking at that even the cells of an individual’s body love it and want to be immersed in it and be intoxicated by it. Isn’t that true? Isn’t that what the family is all about?

So even though you may have joy and laughter, you don’t do so centering on yourself. Centering on someone else you can have those things. Many people work hard for a certain purpose, as an example let’s use those who have finally made lots of money. Where does a person go with that money? What can you do with this piece of paper that says you are a millionaire? Can you get joy by yourself just looking at it? That would be insane. Rather, the man with this certificate goes right back to the family, taking the news to the ones he loves most. He confides to his most beloved one, his wife. Then together the couple goes to the grandfather and grandmother, their own father and mother and then all four go together to share their pride with their children. Isn’t that true? All want to share together. If their joy is even more overwhelming than that, where do they go? They go to visit the president of that province, and even more than that, if they have more excitement they go as far as the president of the country and even to the world and to God. So if you want to be happy, would you rather be happy with everybody involved or do you just want to be calmly happy by yourself? You want everybody to be in that happiness. When you laugh then do you laugh just centering on yourself, or is it better to laugh to your heart’s content centered on everybody in the room? Which would you choose? To be happy on behalf of everyone. When you laugh you cannot laugh forever, just for the length of one breath. As soon as your breath runs out you have to stop laughing. But when you run out of breath, you need somebody to push that air back to you! This is the way you laugh, sometimes you have to examine that. Maybe it never dawned on you before. We always laugh down and then laugh up. We go up and down, “Ha, ha ha”. You have to have all four directions though, not only up and down! Laugh in all directions, even circulating too!

If you want to dance, would you want to dance with a loved one or some stranger whom you really don’t care about, like a beggar in your neighborhood? Where can you find loved ones? In the family where parents, wife, husband and children all dwell in love. Happy is the person who just by their presence, by walking into a room, brings happiness to others. Even with a room full of old people, you could walk in and just by looking at you, they would laugh with you. Even children would feel this way, laughing with a big smile from ear to ear. As soon as you walk into the room they feel very happy to see you. What is a heavenly family? A heavenly family is where you can walk in any time of the day, any season of the year, and they will welcome you and provide you with all the laughter there is all throughout your life. Like the title says, that kind of family is where there is a seed and the root of true love.

When you are about to enter into that kind of a family, you know you must prepare yourself thinking, “I must make the atmosphere even more joyful. I should never undermine the atmosphere of the family when I walk-in.” Prepare yourself. Even though you may be tired, pretend you really aren’t so that you can add more to that family rather than take away from it. How about the grouchy person who would just walk in and say, “I am the center of this family. Where are my sons and daughters? Where is my wife who is supposed to greet me and provide me happiness?” He walks in and just demands, “Where is everybody? I am the center, everybody should please me.” Is it possible to do that? Is he welcomed by anyone? No, no one will welcome him. What if he walks in and instead says, “I am born to exist for the sake of my grandfather and grandmother, my father and mother and my own sons and daughters and wife.” And what if a wife thinks this same way? Those kind of people would walk into the house with their head down, trying to harmonize and be of service to everybody. When they walk in with their head down obviously very depressed, the grandparents will say, “What happened to you? Did something happen outside?” And he says, “No, actually I meant to buy some gift for you, but on the way I forgot, so I feel so terrible.” The grandmother would pay back that kind of attitude many times more than if she had actually received a present. She will want to do even more for him than if he had brought her a gift. The same goes for the wife and children. The wife would try to please her husband and the children, even though their father forgot to bring the gift, would try to please him also. They would still feel they wanted to give something in return. The grandparents, the wife, the children would all bow down to this man. They would lower their heads lower and lower. In the Orient we say “lower your head”, which means to feel grateful. His family would say to him, “I feel better than if I had received something. Your love expressed by your feeling like this, is actually better than some material token. I don’t need anything because now I know that you have that feeling towards me, so I am just as happy.” Then literally, they begin dancing with joy to confirm that love.

Is this your typical American family? [No.] But do we know what a typical family should be? [Yes.] Should be or must be? Must be. You know very well. We know very well but why can’t we do this? Until now there was no theory in which we could have confidence. Theory is still as close as we come. We can describe an idea or concept and say it will work. We can draw the final conclusion that this is the way each person wants to live, for the sake of others and not for his own sake or asking others to live for him. Not only now but in the past and future we know this will continue to be true. This is a well justified conclusion. No one can say, “No, you are wrong.” Do you agree? Answer clearly. [Yes!]

So now we already know the prototype, we know the basic unit of heaven is the family. The only requirement after that is the extension of the scale. In other words, the country is nothing but an extension of such a family. And the world is nothing but an extension of that country. The whole world and cosmos is the biggest extension of that family. Nothing is different. When God told Father, “Go to America now and save them,” he decided to come whether he was welcomed or not. He did what he was supposed to do. Can America exist eternally while opposing this view? No, America must bow down to him and until that day Father simply has to carry out his work. This is what has been done. Even though a record of persecution exists and the history of Danbury exists, in one day when all Americans burn this up and are elevated to a higher place, they will welcome Reverend Moon. All those things of the past will go out of existence.

Unfilial sons and daughters oppose their loving parents who are doing tremendous things for their sake. Because such children don’t understand, they do everything their parents don’t like, making trouble in all kinds of ways. Sometimes these unfilial sons and daughters repent. All of a sudden it dawns on them that they are wrong so they repent and bow down to the parents. Only in love is this kind of abrupt change possible. By living for the sake of others this phenomenon becomes possible. How did it happen? That is simply the way the power of the universe moves. It is universal fate. The power of the universe will move in the same direction as this kind of love. When an opposing kind of love exists, then the power of the universe will repel it and try to chase it out. When the universe finds true love, it wants to embrace it. God created the universe to operate in this way. Universal fate will protect the place where there are unifying, harmonizing and equalizing elements centering on true love.

You have a plus mind and plus body. How can you equalize, unify and harmonize these two? If you can create a unified position, immediately you will be protected by universal power. No one knows this. This is a law that works forever. How can you make unity on this earth? By centering on true love. All the cells of a body are directed toward one goal, the core of that body. That is what makes unification possible. That individual will unite and come into harmony and equality, centered on an even higher purpose in love. Then all the things of the universe will gather around him. Universal fate will surround and protect him with a true love atmosphere. That person doesn’t have to do anything more. His fame is there; his money is there. Therefore don’t try to chase money. Money has to chase you. That is Father’s way! Actually, until now Father has created no business which has been profitable. Looking back, Father thinks he should have perished a long time ago, but somehow his work continues to become bigger and bigger. Up front you lose money but in back there is more and more support coming to that business. The fate of the universe, universal power is adding to it.

Every power of the universe wants to tag along behind Father. So when Father moves thus, all things move along with him. So even though Father seems to be losing he wants to invest even more. That is the only way he knows how to live. What is the difference between Father’s way and ours? Father knows the fate of the heavenly power whereas we don’t. Those who don’t know take for themselves, even deceiving the church to bring money to themselves rather than trying to give it to other people. They come to a point saying, “Everything is fine, I’m not opposing it, but I must have money from you before I can be happy.” This is the traditional American attitude. It is very dangerous. Because of their past history America has declined slowly, but when a certain point is reached this country will plummet down, straight down like going over a cliff. That attitude is a sure way of making a country decline. “Me-ism” is really the death of America.

Who is a wise person and who is a foolish person? What is the difference between the two? One way we can distinguish the two is that the foolish person sees only right in front of him. Today, this moment, is all he sees. A wise man sees a hundred years, even a thousand years ahead. Obviously there are two very different ways of thinking, America’s way and Reverend Moon’s way. Which way is wise and which is foolish? Since you are American you are probably thinking, “I am wise, I must be on the side of the wise country.” The foolish person is now trying to follow the wise person, but he does not follow closely. He wants to follow a few steps behind, treading in the same footprints so he doesn’t have to pioneer a new step. There is no way universal power will come to this person’s side. If he continues like this, later he will become a charge of the public or he will die. He will become a beggar or he will die. He will become a slave or simply die and fade away. In retrospect we see this is the way history has advanced, always repeating this same pattern. What Father has been teaching is not how to become a great servant or great master but how to be good sons and daughters. This is the principle of the Unification Church; how to become great sons and daughters. How revolutionary, how reforming this is. This is like a revolution allowing grammar school kids to go through a college course. [Father corrects Col. Han’s translation saying, “Ph.D. course, not college course.”] The interpreter’s version is different from mine. The last time Father said something about the different levels I left out the sons and daughters level and other things. It is difficult. We must be able to understand Father’s original words.

Why does universal power move in the way Father described? It is like water and soil moving to the seed and the root. When the seed and the root of true love appear then every aspect of the energy of the universal power goes there. Sunshine, water, air, all want to go there trying to foster that seed to grow big enough to fill the universe. That’s how the seeds are. So the seed represents love: love of the trunk, love of the branch, leaves and flower. Everything is represented in the seed. All seeds are composed of two elements. Male and female elements, left and right in a circular fashion. [Father draws a picture on the board.] The seed may be small, but everything is in it. All it needs is nutrition and care and then all we have to do is wait for it to develop. Do you follow? This small seed represents the entire universe. It is right that it does and it is no exaggeration, because the seed represents man and woman, male and female elements. Plus and minus of all creation are found here. The two became one and represent God. Here is an Oriental man and a Western woman and they have to become one husk. It’s not Western thought, neither is it Eastern thought to do that. There is only one way they can come into contact face to face. What actually does that? Within the husk of love everything, every body unifies.

Now ask yourself a question — in your own family, is there unmistakably the seed of true love? Your answer has to be either yes or no. If you have that, it means your family has a grandfather and grandmother whom you can eternally cherish. You will never deny that love. You know for the rest of your life and even longer you will live for their sake. True Parents planted that seed making it a true center root growing up to make a center trunk. From the center trunk there will grow many branches. It is a straight line, extending in beauty. Growing up, that will automatically blossom into a flower. The flower has the same purpose: to become a seed.

There are many branches. The seed is the center of the thought or idea of the tree. From its perspective, the trunk and all branches are equal. That is the ideal tree. Now we know the concept. We must know this tradition and purpose of the branch itself. First, we have to recognize where the center root is. My grandfather and grandmother are the true center of this tradition. My father and mother, my parents are the next part, the next connection to the center. And me and my spouse will become the next center and on and on. The center is straight and exactly vertical. We should immediately be aware of that in a family. We have a center root, center branch and center bud. All these things are connected. Which would you rather be, a center root or center bud? Yes, we want to be a center root, don’t we? Everyone’s desire is the same. The center can only become the center through the vertical. [Father draws picture on the board.] This vertical line is like a shaft. Like a shaft, it needs a receptacle on both ends on which it can revolve. The receptacle on the bottom is the family, something which receives the vertical shaft. And the receptacle above is God. It is the palace of God’s kingdom. It is connected to True Parent’s family. This vertical core always retains the same value. It is not smaller if the surroundings are smaller. It does not change and become larger. No, this value always stays the same, through small and large as well. We can see cell reproduction. For example, if you take one cell from your body, that one cell can exactly represent your entire body. A cell from this muscle here carries a pattern for the eyes. Not only the cell from the eye has the eyes pattern in it, but a cell from the arm has it as well. Then doesn’t it stand to reason that the cell which is connected to true love has a position equal to true love? True love is the seed and the fruit as well. It is the reason and the result. It exists from the beginning to the end.

Why were women born? Did they say, “Well I chose not to become a man, so I became a woman”? Is that a good explanation? That doesn’t stand to reason. If so, if that was how you became women, you should do away with the function of women, and take away that sexual organ which is valuable only for the sake of men. Does that organ exist for the sake of a woman herself, or for the sake of man, or for children? It exists for everybody’s sake except for hers, right? That means she is not born a woman just because she didn’t choose to be a man. Concept always exists before the actual being does. The fact that women came to exist shows that God had man already in mind beforehand. Can we ever assert that women came to exist for their own sake only? That is an emphatic no. They came into being for the sake of man and children. Women have something which a man loves most and children love most also. What is it that a woman has that a man loves the most? Is it her pretty face? It is where the man can rest peacefully the rest of his life; the palace of love kingdom. Only women have it, not men. And also for children, their kingdom is mother. The kingdom of mother is only for children. Should we feed that prince with the mother’s own milk or cow’s milk? [Mother’s milk.] How about American women? American women don’t like that. It is because they don’t know true love or the reason they are born. We know true love only exists when we try to love other people, when we invest not trying to draw things to ourselves. We know that filial sons and daughters and the patriots and saints all have one thing in common. They live only to give and never to receive. So filial sons are the ones who give for the sake of all the other members of the family. The one who gives the most becomes the center of the family. So all the saints of history, Jesus, Buddha, Confucius and the like traveled around the world and all people of every generation want to worship them. Why? Because they are the ones who gave the most. They invested total love into their effort so everyone is indebted to them. People want to pay it back and that is why they cluster around the saints, even in the spirit world. They are trying to pay them back.

So American women are born for what purpose? For their men and children. American women say, “Wrong, wrong! Reverend Moon’s teaching is wrong!” They will make demonstrations saying Reverend Moon is wrong. They make too much noise! They always stir up the whole countryside. But later they will calm down and they will become peaceful! forever. They will have no voice then, so only Reverend Moon will be making a loud noise and stirring up the country. Father is the one who is speaking the most and in the biggest voice now. Everybody else has calmed down.

When Father first came to America he had Danbury in his mind. At that time he was already thinking that he had to be prepared to go to a place like that or even worse in order to save this country. Going through the hell of Danbury, Father came to the position where he is to be welcomed. It couldn’t happen before and Father knew that. This power of living for the sake of other people has the power of the atomic bomb. It is not just a small power. It is huge and it lasts forever. It radiates expanding power forever. If one thing is touched by that it automatically melts down. Immediately it disappears. The only reality that remains is that of true love. So Reverend Moon, whom no one understood, has always lived for the same purpose of true love. His own household and family in the remote place of Korea opposed him. Korea itself opposed him. Asia, the whole world and even the spiritual world all opposed Reverend Moon for what he has done. But Father never fell down in any part of his work, neither in his family nor in any part of the whole universe. We know the Soviet Union opposed Father throughout their history of Communism. Father really worked hard to help them gain their freedom. America too opposed Father for so many years. Now both countries find themselves being helped by Reverend Moon. Without Reverend Moon’s help, whether it be spiritual or material, they simply would not be able to continue. There is some element Father has that makes these things possible. Once we know what it is, we really should go all out to propagate it.

If we are beaten first, then everything comes our way and we will recover. That is the classic strategy of God. First be beaten, then recover. How can Father win such difficult situations on every level? What is the secret? There is only one simple point. Live for the sake of others centering on true love. Period. It’s simple. When Father came to America, he did not come for his own sake. Father came here for the sake of America and the sake of the world. Father knew the victory would be his. And it was his even before he won the victory. Not only in Father’s own generation, but this conclusion was already established thousands of years ago when the creation was first begun. He knew and the universe knew Father would be a victor. Universal fate is following behind me. Who would dare strike Father in doing that? No one. For by doing that, that person would have to pay compensation ten times or one hundred times more than the wrong they did to Father. The Principle is so clear that Father knew all these things before he even started. Do we know clearly?

So the fact is that woman is never born for her own sake, but for the sake of everyone else. After finding a truly loving husband who truly loves her, then a woman can say, “God, now I perfected my self.” Not before. You cannot go to Harvard and win a Ph.D. and become a world famous scholar and tell God you have become a perfect person. No, no. Only after occupying the perfect love of her husband towards her can she say, “Now I am perfect.” In all mankind, Father doesn’t care how big the numbers are, or whether they are alive or in the spiritual world, has any one woman become perfect without knowing this principle? [No.] That means there was never a woman who has been perfect. By the same token, what about men? Same thing. Heaven is where the perfect man and perfect woman go to dwell together in love. Since there has been no such a person it means that heaven is empty. There is nobody living in heaven. That is why the savior comes to this earth. The savior comes not to save this decaying, putrid body of the fallen generation. No, that is not the purpose he came for. He comes here to restore and protect the true love.

Why did Jesus have to resurrect and come again? He saw that he could take the Holy Spirit along with him to foster Christianity and to prepare for the next stage to come. This is how he came. He came as a bride to the groom. Women represent the earth and men represent heaven. But when he comes again, he represents the groom. It stands very much to reason that the messiah comes after World War II, at the time the world was unified through the foundation of Christianity. Then he came in search of one perfect woman. And AMERICA is the place which God prepared the most, where He gave all the blessing and where all the Abels of the world have assembled together. The messiah must come to America. After the messiah comes here, he teaches the conceptual system of the new world. The whole world must follow America’s wake in search of true love. Father teaches all levels of knowledge to reach that. Father teaches how to make the family, the tribe, the nation and how they can all connect on the world level and attain God. Only Father can teach how to go through every level and finally make the unified world. From there heaven on earth begins.

What we see in our church is international marriage. The blessed family is what we call international marriage. Isn’t that true? That’s the contents isn’t it? The question is, have our families fulfilled that purpose of giving blessing? We have been taught by Father, for the first time in history, that the family we see in America should be different, not a little, but 180 degrees different from the way they are now. There are no two gates to go through, only one gate. We have to find the one historical gate, the one that exists not just for this year or this generation alone.

A patriot is one who truly loves his country and works unselfishly for its benefit. A filial son or daughter is the one who truly loves his parents and the rest of the family. The saints or holy men and these others all have the same elements though to a different degree. They strive to meet God as a victor. No one else had that idea, it was not there. First we need to have the idea before we can achieve that goal. Satan will try to stop people every step of the way. He will try to convince us that whoever is the strongest will win and that love is something we should forget about. He says, “Forget about other people. Look at history, who prospered by living for others? Only those who worked for themselves were prosperous and successful.” Then the dumb ones will agree with him. What we’re looking for is the T. family, the T. children, T. tribe, T. nation, T. world and T. universe, the T. of everything, all of it true. Even God has to become a true God. In a way the God that has been working up until now is not the true God. He is a temporary God. He has not been able to enjoy anything, He has been only sad. This is not true God’s position. No religious leader has ever understood this. No one knew this. Only through our knowing clearly and fully this basic truth can we understand why Father is always saying the final goal is to liberate God. We are the only ones who can understand this idea of liberating God. Until now God has not seen a true anything. He is waiting and waiting for this to appear. God has spent such a tedious time, waiting all through a long history following behind humankind. This has been God’s position. He has not been in the center. Why? Satan has been occupying the center. The front line has been Satan’s position. But now the top is going down, the bottom is coming up and everything is moving in reverse. After that things will move into their original position. From there a true God can exist.

You are working to liberate God. If I extend my hand to touch something, God wants it to be a heavenly thing. This world has not yet reached that kind of purpose or situation. How can we do that? We need a re-creation education system, otherwise the original world cannot reappear. Do you understand? That is the clear viewpoint of the Divine Principle. It is God’s clear perspective and clear purpose.

This sister sitting here is the type who, when her husband tries to love her for her best benefit, she refuses and says, “Leave me alone.” It’s alright when you are growing up. While you are growing up that is perfectly justified. You have to preserve yourself. But once you grow up then you have to change totally. You have to change 180 degrees. Now you have to become more bold and search for man’s love. What is your guess? What Father told us this morning, just even that much, if you trace the root of anybody who lives now or exists now in the spirit world, do you think you would find anyone who is an exception to the way Father has described we should live? [No.] You say “no”, but it means ‘know.’ You know now. We can make a ‘know’ world into a ‘new’ world. You came into the Unification Church and now you know everything. It’s clear. There is no dark place now. This is a confident lifestyle. People outside the Unification Church are making an overly complicated sound everywhere. You can teach them God’s purpose and ideal of creation. After that they can live with confidence their whole life, going in a straight line, centered on love. Our love line should be short and straight, the shortest line. The most straight line is the shortest. Once you know this, is there any enticement or seduction to men or to women among Unification Blessed couples? It is impossible. Even if somebody tries to tempt you, if you know this truth, you would rather die than follow them. Do you really want to have that kind of true husband, not like the average, ordinary kind of American husband we find? And also, you men, do you want to find that kind of wife who will never change?

The topic of today’s sermon is the blessed couple which has the seed and the root. Even one seed of a tree represents the whole universe, let alone the blessed families of the Unification Church who also have the seed and root of all families around the world, historically. My seed is my father and mother, and the seed of my father is his mother and father and so on back through history to the original seed. Of course this comes from the duality of God, God’s masculinity and femininity within Himself. Connected to this vertical line, all God’s family is represented. From there appears that line of tradition, the same form, same prototype, same standard. What is it? True love, the historical true love tradition. Until now it never appeared on the earth. Someone somewhere has to bring about that kind of reality, otherwise there is no hope and no happiness.

Now we know. My grandfather is the seed of my own parents. Man becomes a tree with branches and many leaves. There is only one center in the trunk, absolutely and forever only one. True love’s vertical line is one, forever. It is unchangeable. It is impossible to change this root which is the parent’s root. Bamboo is a good example. It grows in sections. It has significance, for it is the one tree that grows straight and in a short time. Every year it becomes hard and soft again, then hard, expanding, that is how it grows. So our family has a seed, doesn’t it? Our family has a root too, the root is the grandfather and grandmother. Sons and daughters must be married before they can have a seed. So should we or shouldn’t we get married? Until now homosexuals and lesbians had nothing to go by, they thought they could follow any lifestyle. But after hearing this truth, they would not only be amazed, but they would have a heart attack! They would realize that they have to change. Even so, they would not be able to walk straight because their shock would be so great and their separation would become so painful. But even if they have to crawl, they should, to follow Reverend Moon’s teaching back to their original state. There is no other way for them to have eternal life.

How much money should we be willing to pay for this knowledge that will bring us liberation and ultimately will bring the liberation of God? Literally the entire land mass of America is not enough. If someone had that entire ownership, could he exchange that for what Father teaches us? If someone signed over the ownership of the entire nation of America, would Americans complain? Don’t you think that would be a good deal for them? [Yes.] Maybe the Moonies think this is a good deal, but other Americans may think it is a phony deal. Now Americans are experiencing the rest of the world complaining, “Yankee go home. You spread AIDS disease and plant bad seeds all over the world.” So “Yankee go home” has become a just and righteous saying. “Reverend Moon go home” is what they shout in America, but they need his help. This country is hell, a land without hope. Father is making it a hopeful place, turning it around 180 degrees. Now happiness can appear and blessings can come, connecting it to heaven. Everything has started here. Satan has occupied this land of freedom, taking everything, and now people live in fear. Satan is against Reverend Moon and has tried everything to chase him out. When Father went to Danbury all Satan’s world shouted, “Mansei!” But Reverend Moon didn’t die. Father made a reversal in Danbury. The complete opposite phenomena has now come to exist. Father truly loved the enemy, didn’t he? To begin with, Father inspired the founding of The Washington Times, ACC, ICC, and many important organizations while he was in Danbury. The enemy put him into jail and then he invested utmost love, spending hundreds of millions of dollars putting everything he owns into that investment. Without those organizations Americans cannot find the way. This is where we are now. We know the reality behind history, not only of this century, but of the entire providence. Even though nobody knows what is being generated in America and why America is about to prosper in the future, you know why. We know what Reverend Moon did. No matter how strong the opposition may be, when we know this we should stand up in defense of Father, in defense of heaven and in defense of everything which represents true love. Then nothing can stop our advance.

[Father draws on the board, commenting on his drawing, “You want to see a perfect circle don’t you. If it’s a little off you don’t want to see it. Now, it’s perfect.”] Why is the family the center of all things? This is like a compass. If you measure the distance in each of these four sections, each is the same distance. The stable place is where the lines intersect in the center. This becomes the center of the entire environment. The upper arc and lower arc must join, this is what the family is. The right side arc and left side arc join and the result is the perfect sphere. That position is where everything can be connected. This point is the present, in back of it is the past, and facing forward there is the future. The father and mother represent the model, grandparents the past and children the future. All three are connected into one. The same relationships exist in each direction. In each direction of east, north, west and south everything is included in that great sphere. We see the number seven and twelve represented here. The center or core represents all four directions and also the past, present and future; that is the number seven. The three objective purpose of the Divine Principle, which is then further divided into twelve, comes from this very point. The western world is the same model as the East. All men in the future, their racial problems, their border problems, are all solved by Principle.

The family is the nucleus which includes the grandparents who represent all the past. So all the past, including spirit world, is in my family. The foundation is the family. In the eastern world and western world, family has the same meaning. In the South, the black man’s world, family has the same meaning. Anything and everything which tries to stop this advance is Satan, is the enemy. Racial discrimination is the real enemy of mankind because it stops people from going to heaven. This is what evil has been doing. It doesn’t tell you why but keeps you from going in the right direction. Evil has been stopping the movement of history. The original idea of God and family is this: the grandfather represents God and parents represent the family. Do you understand? Your grandpa represents all that is coming from God. Your parents represent this present world, like a prince and princess of the whole world. The one gathering place, the place which is the center, is the family. How proud you should be knowing this concept! In the future everyone will welcome this family of true value. Do you like that? Do you understand clearly the historic background of the family? This is God’s ideal family system.

This is why we have to respect our family. God is represented by the grandpa, so all people should gather in front of Grandpa and bow down to him. Parents should tell the children, “You have to inherit my tradition.” The core place is the parents, surrounding them is the grandparents. In the future you have to make children like me. The universe will move to protect that grandpa and his family all over the world. The children have to inherit the teaching so they can transmit the same purpose from one generation to the next.

Now you can understand a blessed couple’s purpose. You have to follow the one vertical way. It is recognized everywhere as the right way. No one can deny it. You will be welcomed everywhere: past, present, future, heaven, earth and everywhere. The family is the place which possesses this precious point. Do you understand clearly? God automatically visits that family because grandparents are there, parents are there and children are there. Every king wants to meet that kind of family. All people want to meet that family. All humankind wants to reach that point. That is the savior’s concept. That is Jesus Christ’s and the second advent’s connection to one purpose. One man, one purpose, one family. God wants to appoint one ideal family system. Otherwise God cannot create an ideal world. After the Blessing, how much pride do you feel for this concept? Compare this point to your family system. They are all wrong. From now you clear up the satanic world’s atmosphere. From now you have to choose this way, this is the type of family you should strive to create. Those who say, “Father this is still not clear to me,” raise your hand. If you live thinking, ‘I want to do that way, my nose needs that kind of family, hearing, talking, living, that kind of family for my whole lifetime,” then where will you go when you die, to hell or to heaven? You create heaven by living the ideal for the sake of others.

Father gave us a perfect concept. Look at the rest of the world. We see there are three different types of people. One is old people, those who stand in the grandparent’s position. The second is people your mother’s and father’s age, who represent the whole world. Third is small children who represent the future. The family in which we are accustomed to treating these three levels the right way, loving them the right way, is a perfect textbook. Simply extend that to the rest of mankind with whom you come into contact. When you perfectly live like this and go to spirit world, you will surpass any generations before, any amount of families who lived before you, because they all work on the same principle. There we see equality. We find harmony for which everyone is craving. And also there is unification. In taking action, there is freedom. Freedom means that everyone is welcome. All things are welcome whether from the past, present or future; that is the real meaning of freedom. Americans don’t know that concept. Do you understand? Any citizen in the world who shouts out for freedom here cannot accomplish that without first establishing that kind of family. That is where freedom begins. The most dignified grandfather, who represents God literally, will even allow his grandson or granddaughter to climb on his head, which is the symbol of his king position. But he lowers his head so they can climb up more easily.

If a grandson says, “Yes I am going to occupy my grandfather and grandmother and put them under my influence. I will challenge him”, no things will support him. Today we see all these old people out in the street, in the resorts, wherever, just staring out into space. They have nothing to hope for, they just die miserably like this. This is today’s situation. After knowing what Father has taught this morning, is their being separated from their grandchildren and being alone the result of freedom? Is that how they want to live for the rest of their lives? Should they have to phone their sons and daughters before they visit their home? Wouldn’t that be the same as expecting a baby to make a reservation to drink her mother’s milk? It’s exactly the same. If this is a reality, somebody must have worked hard to bring it about and feel very happy that it exists. That is Satan. On every level he made those barriers.

Americans still want to be proud of themselves, but God and universal power cannot endorse the pride that is based on Satan. Because of that since World War II America has been headed down in a steady decline. Not just a decline but tumbling down. American people say, “Don’t touch us Reverend Moon.” But Father has been applying the brake on this falling down country in order to save it. We can never deny the fact that this truth will not just survive, but it is about to explode and thrive. That means it must be right. Otherwise this way could not survive and thrive while the rest of the world is going down. So with this utmost confidence we know our future is bright and hopeful and the only way the outside world can go is down in decline, even faster. Is this the right conclusion or wrong? It is right in every way. If we fail to see this reality while we’re alive on the earth, our eyes and nose and mouth will blame us and say, “How did you do so wrong that my eyes could not see that one day of glory on earth?” The only way they can justify themselves is that the eyes will blame the ears and say, “It is because you failed to listen correctly.” And the ears will say, “No, no. I listened right, but you saw it in a different way.” All the members of your individual body will fight and that is hell.

Are we going to go to hell or heaven? We have the potential to live in heaven already, but one thing we must do is liberate this heaven from Satan. Satan occupies every level, individual, family, tribe, nation, world, including cultural background in every variety. We have to create a straight line. Liberate the individual level, after that tear down the wall and liberate the family level. Then liberate the tribal level, nation level, world level, spirit world. How can we tear down these walls? By making this highway course. Do you understand “highway?” Every time you’re driving down the highway think about that. Every time you look at the Hudson River, it is big like a highway. It is a mainstream filled with much water. America has good highways, but in the world of the American mind there are many barriers.

So those who understand the meaning of the family, the fact that we have the root and the seed, and the fact that this is the most precious purpose in God’s creating us, and when we truly uphold this standard and bring our families to this actual pattern, those who can say “Father, I will make. . . ” [Father interrupts translation.] You should be able to say, “Our family is like a seed.” We are sowing that kind of new seed, so that in the future a good fruit will be harvested. You have that kind of seed don’t you? You have to take out the old seed and replant the new one. You go back to your hometown and sow everywhere and next springtime you can see the green fields full in all four corners. How wonderful are they! Think, ‘I will plant real seeds and through that extend my realm. I want to exactly follow Father’s teaching.” [Yes!] Those who pledge that in this moment raise both hands! God bless you!

## BEARING FRUITS OF THE WORLD OF FAITH AND STRENGTH

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### April 7, 1991
Belvedere International Training Center
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han

No one among us has ever seen the mind of a person. But even though we have never seen our mind, there is no denying that our mind continually tells us what to do and what not to do. Who decided to come to Belvedere this morning? Which part of you made that decision, your body or your mind? Yes, it is your mind. So when you say “I,” the center of that “I” is your mind.

A country also must have a center, just as an individual has his mind as his center. So a great country, such as the United States, is determined by the mind which that country centers on. When we extend that rule further, we can go all the way to the cosmos. The cosmos itself also must have a center, like the mind of the individual, which guides it. The cosmos must have its own mind, so to speak, as well as its body. This mind of the cosmos decides the way the cosmos moves.

Heaven, earth and man. That is what constitutes the cosmos. In other words, the cosmos is comprised of heaven, earth and man. Heaven has mind and body, and so does the earth. Let us pause to ask, where is the mind and body of the earth? What do you think? The way all mankind has trod, generation after generation, has to have its way and its tradition which we follow. The earth also must have something which is comparable to the mind which guides people. The same point applies to heaven and to man. Then what is the center of heaven? It is the mind of heaven, of course. What is the mind-center of heaven? We know that it is God. The country has a certain historical tradition which is high and which they have built up with a lot of effort. Then everyone is expected to follow that because it is the best way of life. That is the mind of that country. Then what about the world of people? Here on earth there is a center, which is what we call the king. King, Messiah, you might say, that person who is the center of all mankind. Through him the directions are given; the center is found. So all have mind and body relations. Mankind, centers on the mind part, which is the Messiah, and all humans are external beings. This comprises human beings, just as one individual is comprised of internal and external, mind and body. When we say “man,” there are only two varieties, man and woman.

For the earth, who plays the role of center, setting the tradition and the way? It is man. When we say “heaven,” that too involves man; even though the center of heaven is God. God and man must form a mind and body relationship, the internal and external relationship. So God Himself is saying, “The whole universe is Me.” How can He say that? In the same way that I can say, “My mind is me, the whole of me.” Of course, I have a body, but since the mind is the center, then the mind can claim to be the whole of the person. The body is essential, but we can understand that the mind is “me.” By the same token, God says, “I am the universe.” So when I say “me,” already that denotes a unified position. When the individual says “me,” it includes all his different parts, his torso, his arms, and so forth, yet it is basically his character which is the representative aspect of himself, that “me” of which he speaks. Therefore, all the other members, parts of his body, are centered upon that person’s character. That is how his mind and body unite, harmonize and equalize.

When an individual is perfectly united, then at that point he can say that his eyes represent his whole self, and no other member of the body complains. When the eye directs a certain thing, the whole mind and body are drawn to that direction. All other members of the body are unable to see. The eye has the function to see, so the eye sees in behalf of the whole body and the eye represents the whole self at that point. The same can be true of the sense of smell. So when an individual is completely united, when it comes time to smell, the nose represents the whole self and no other part of the body has any complaint.

What is the difference between man and woman? Can a man breastfeed his baby? Obviously not. It is only woman who can breastfeed the baby, but the husband still says, “That is my baby.” Can you imagine his wife saying, “No, the whole baby came from my body, its flesh and every part of it. And after birth, I have been the one to feed it. Therefore, it is more my baby than your baby.” Does anybody put up such an argument? Of course, obviously, the husband and wife experience complete unification in love. So whoever says, “It is my baby,” it is natural. Of course, the woman nourishes the baby from her body. But by the same token, even though we understand God, that God is great and important. But when a man represents God, just like the eye represents the whole body, in a certain way, then that man can claim, “The universe is me.” Here we can see clearly that by coming into unity, by becoming one, the result is equalization. Unity first, then equality.

Everybody who lives in a house says, “It is my house.” There may be five or six family members living together, but they don’t say, “It is my father’s house,” or “It is my mother’s house.” Each person says, “It is my house.” That is because the family is living as one unified group centering on love. So when everybody proudly announces “I,” it is said on the foundation of unification within that family. Do you agree to that?

Each American claims, “This is my country.” Why is that? Maybe they should say, “This is our country.” Is the country divided between 240 million people. What does that mean, actually? When he represents the country on the foundation of unity, when all the people are united and he is a part of that unification, then he is equal and everything is harmonized. Then he can say, “It is my country,” and everyone understands that. Then someone might say, “This is my universe,” meaning, “I represent the universe.” When that is said on the foundation of unification and harmony, then the universe will agree, “Yes, it is yours. You are right.”

Let me ask you a question, don’t each and every one of you want to be number one in the world? Anyone who says, “No, Father, I don’t want to stand out like that. I’m different.” If Satan can find anyone, it is such people who say they don’t want to be number one. How can that be? Through such a person, Satan could really conquer the world. By planting that person’s seed, by multiplying that kind of person to become more than the other kind of people. If a country or the whole world is full of people who say, “I don’t want to be number one,” then Satan could claim that it is his country or his world. Even though these man are under satanic control, and Satan could do virtually anything with them, yet men want to be at the top, to be number one. Here Satan has a headache.

Then the urge to become number one is the greatest and most powerful when each person centering on love wants to be ahead of everybody else and doesn’t want to be number two. When that happens, then the whole world will benefit. All people want to be equal, don’t they? Also they want to harmonize. The races want to harmonize, black and white together. In equality and balance, and they want to unify at the end.

Now in today’s world, the most important issue is that of peace. Someone might say, “I represent the free world,” or “I represent such and such a world.” But today, when someone claims this, he is not accepted. He is denied and attacked because when he claims that he is the world, he says that in a very much different way-he is not harmonized, unified with others, yet he claims, “I am the leader. You must follow me.” Only when one is completely unified and proclaims freedom can everybody go along with that. This is because everyone else covets freedom, too.

Is freedom good and dictatorship bad? Each one will say to each other, “You are bad.” Consider this Gulf War situation. If President Bush had acted like a strong dictator and had won the war within four days, then what would the world’s response have been? The whole world would have shouted “Mansei!” Everywhere mansei would have been proclaimed in support of Bush, saying “Yes, you did the right thing,” even though he would have acted like a dictator, nobody would have minded if in four days he had brought forth a victory.

Once you get into fighting, do you support the victor or the loser? No matter what, you have to win. If one fights representing only himself, no one else is interested. But if that person’s fight represents all of us, then all of us are just as excited as he is and give our full support to his effort. So whether it is the free world or dictatorship, the more important point is the background of it, what is involved in it. Once it is completely united, free or dictatorship actually doesn’t make a difference.

In Alaska there are a lot of brown bears, which are famous for their fierceness. Suppose you happen to be up in the mountain and you are very tired, panting and puffing, and all of a sudden a big brown bear springs up out of nowhere, growling and threatening. Out of a group of ten people, nine of which have no thought but to escape, one person stands up with authority, acting perhaps like a dictator at that time. Survival is the key point here, no other. So this individual in a dictator-like way goes out and fights and wins over the bear. The other nine people don’t mind a bit that he never consulted with them about how to deal with the bear, once that bear is defeated. At that time everyone is fully supportive of that brave individual, even to the point of saying, “Do whatever you want to me, too, because you saved my life.” They are that grateful.

Communism, for instance, has a dictator. Almost all the communist countries have a dictator. That dictator says we all need to be farmers and laborers and we will do away with everyone else, such as landlords, owners of factories, and so on. They annihilate those people, so they are not harmonizing or equalizing. There is no one who likes the action of killing others. What if, then, communism through the dictator says, “Now the farmers and laborers will really unite together. Let us liberate and love the landlords and owners of factories.” If the purpose was directed there, who would mind?

Freedom and dictatorship as well, if they are dedicated to propagating equality and harmony and unification, then they are necessary, even to many, many years. So in the United States, all this drug abuse and free sex, do these represent the spirit of harmony and making peace for the country? No, these actions are nothing more than self-serving, self-loving acts. That is all the individual comes to care about. Therefore, nobody else has any part in it. It is a crime, a sin, and it is nothing other than Satan’s dancing floor, Satan’s arena. It means destruction for all, so no one wants to support it. They want to eradicate it.

Then what kind of person is Reverend Moon? You might say, “He is the boss of the whole religious world.” You could say such a thing. If you call him “boss,” or “head” or whatever, his purpose is to bring down all the walls between religions and even non-religious people bring them into harmony and make them equal and united in a righteous cause. Then that boss is a good boss and everyone should encourage him, saying, “Please do that on my behalf.” Even if a strong person opposes that boss because he doesn’t agree with him, others would stop him because they could see that he is thinking mainly of himself, while the boss is thinking of the whole purpose.

Some people accuse me, saying, “Reverend Moon just wants to take the whole world to himself.” All right, let those people fight me. Don’t you want to take the whole world to yourself? Centering on love, we are the same. Everyone else just desires it and thinks about it, but Reverend Moon takes action, bringing everyone into peace and harmony. Who is the winner? Of those who just sit and think about it, and then criticize the one who not only thinks about it but stands up and acts, who will be the potential winner? No question, the one who does it will be the winner, especially when what he wants to do is the right thing. Then the one who just sits and tries to stop him will be the loser.

Right here within the Unification Church we put every effort into our work, like crazy, from youth to middle age to old age, we work to unify the whole world and harmonize and equalize. On the other hand, suppose there is a man who says, “I am a graduate of Harvard and I know what history is like. What they are doing will never work.” Even though he may be convincing at a certain time, in the long run who will be the winner? It will be the one who acts. The one who criticizes because he has a certain advanced degree and he knows better than other people, no matter what he may say he will lose to the person who works with conviction, day and night, without even paying him any attention. The hard-working person doesn’t even retaliate because he knows that his purpose is clear and consistent with God. That’s all he cares about and does. That person will eventually win, no matter how severe the criticism he may go through.

Stop to think about the one who criticizes versus the one who acts, serving and working for others all the time. Is a Unification Church member supposed to stop at a certain point and not do any more? Or are you destined to do more and more, even unto death? Once you are determined to live the second way, will you end up a loser or a winner? So we are gathered here, people of all five colors of skin. Is there any one president who, like Reverend Moon, wants to embrace all the five different colors of skin and can actually make peace and harmony with them? And equalize and bring them into unity? Is there any president in the entire history of the United States who could do that? No, there has not been one among all the forty-one. What about Reverend Moon, is he just thinking about that or is he actually doing that? Then who sits in the loftier position, the presidents of the United States or the True Parents? Now you know the basics.

When we bring it down to these terms, it is so simple. You only need to mention this and everybody can understand, no further explanation necessary. Imagine the parts of an individual’s face arguing among each other. The eye would say, “Nose, it is not fair. Why do you protrude so much? Why don’t you be humble like me and step back?” Would that ever happen? It is good that the nose is where it is-right out front. If it was in the back, then when the person walks or runs, the nose would have to inhale all the dust he stirs up behind him. Imagine that the jealous eye would say, “Yes, you were so arrogant to protrude, now you are getting all that dust-you deserve it.” Would the eye say that? No, because the eyes suffer when the nose suffers, so the eyes will say, “I want you to return to the front.” Will the ears or any other members of the face complain? No, they are all harmonized.

Try holding your nose, closing your mouth, and blowing out strongly. You will feel the connection. The ears will feel the pressure, and so will the mouth and even the eyes. All these elements-mouth, ears, nose and eyes-are connected. They are harmonized, equalized and unified. Maybe this is a good way to help you become a righteous person more quickly. Do this every morning in front of a mirror. Make sure to yourself that everything is harmonized and equalized. Doing that doesn’t take a lot of time or cost any money.

So everyone wants to become number one. Centering on harmony and equality, you represent others, and you can claim anything you want and do anything you want, and everyone will support you. Everyone and everything would be a part of yourself, so they would support you. Do you now understand?

When you say “Me,” that is a unified person speaking. When such a person wants to unify, equalize and harmonize, then everyone else wants that, too. How do you do that? Do you need power, or money, or knowledge? None of these can make that happen. With what are we going to achieve this unification, harmony and equality? Only with true love. Let’s examine how we can do that with true love. Here is true love. You show that off in front of the eyes. Do you think the eyes will follow that? Of course, they will. Do you think the eyes will just want to wave at it in the morning for a few minutes? Or do the eyes want to be waved at all throughout the day, the year and all through their life and all eternity? And the same eyes don’t mind. That’s true love. The nose the same, the ears. This is true love.

If a couple passionately kisses each other, sometimes their mouth slips away from the other and one person’s tongue ends up in the other person’s nose. Do you say, “Ugh,” and then spit out? No, you swallow everything that comes into your mouth from your beloved. There is no part that doesn’t go, even the sole of the feet. There is no concept of dirty. Not only the young people in the audience laugh at this but also the old ones. Old or young, love is the key.

In the world of human beings, if you take love away, what happens? If that happens, then we see that immediately there is no need to distinguish between man and woman. Unisex, or whatever. Just one. Why two? If you take the love out of an individual, then a woman doesn’t need men anymore and vice-versa. That means no distinction between male and female in the animal kingdom, or the stamen and pistil in the vegetable world. So we should do away with these, also, as well as the plus and minus charges in the mineral world. Then what would this world become? It would lose all meaning. Woman would not be necessary and valuable. Man would not be so attracted.

In philosophy, there is a fundamental question: which came first, concept or reality? This is a basic point and one which I am not going to go into all over again, but the concept of man was there already when woman came into being and the concept of love was first within God’s mind before they both were created. The love concept was there before the creation. Based on that concept, man and woman were created-one indented and one protruded-to match each other. So the love concept came first. Then in front of a man, there was the concept of woman, and in front of a woman, there was a concept of man. Love concept first, man concept second, woman concept third. In that order, not the other way around.

So concept first, then reality. But communism has been propagating the belief that reality is first and concept has to follow. Did the monkey evolve into human beings? Think about that. It is a different class of creation from the outset. It is not that the ape evolved into man and they are connected by one blood lineage. No. Imagine that you have a loving wife and then some third party wants to intervene in your relationship. Is there anyone who would welcome that? No, everybody would fight against such an intruder. Is that just a lukewarm no, or is it a most emphatic no? It is an absolute no. This is true of the animals and it is also true of human beings. There is absolutely no room for an intruder. That space is so tight that not anything can come between you.

It is so from the amoeba. Even the amoeba has to multiply through some sort of reproduction, just as the higher beings do. How can a lower animal just spring up into a higher animal? How can it happen that a higher animal just pops up one day? No, it is a different class of creation. Creation itself is centered on love, male and female. The people who proclaim evolution and confuse and mislead so many others even without clear proof seem to be the white people. Maybe they look like monkeys. That’s true.

Before thinking about evolution, first think about the concept of male and female, their sexual relationship. How is it that a man has a beard and a woman doesn’t? When there is no clear explanation for something in the beginning, why worry about it? When a cell is a white color and exchange it to black. If we can do that and get true love, then we will do it. Is this statement true or false: “I will do anything in order to receive true love.” Correct or wrong? Correct. Like this love between man and woman. If black and white can love each other, is not that more precious than the love between two people of the same color? Now you readily answer yes because you have thought about it many times. You immediately know that the answer is yes. And do that, practice that. We try, but we find it difficult somehow, isn’t that true?

Suppose you were told, “If you can do something that is almost impossible to achieve, then you will be guaranteed eternal life,” how about that? Because true love is difficult to achieve, surmounting all this difficulty has utmost value for your eternal life. Eternal life comes along with true love. And spirit world is like that.

Suppose there are many patriots, all of whom have demonstrated an equal degree of patriotism. There are young and old patriots. Among them, who should receive the greatest honor? The young patriot never even experienced love and marriage, and then he or she died in service to his country and world. Compare that with the older patriot. Everyone sympathizes more with her than with the older person who experienced many things in life and dies for the same cause. Isn’t it true that the sympathy of others goes out to the younger person first? But what about this old one who lost one of his limbs? Who should get the first prize in that case? The person who lost a limb, such as a foot or a leg, would be the recipient of the respect of all the others in the country. Then where would the first prize have to go? But when the younger one is injured more severely, then the prize would have to go to him. Maybe the old person lost an eye. According to the severity of the injury, that is where the prize should go. So if all the conditions are the same, because of one more handicap-perhaps one person lost a finger-then that person must receive the first prize. Then no one could complain that it was unfair.

I have been trying to illustrate a point. We are all destined to become patriots, without question. What I am pointing out to you is that to become the greatest patriot you should have more scars and more damage, because that means you sacrificed the most. Can anyone deny that? Throughout history, which religious leader has been persecuted most? If there was a quiz about such things, like an American game show, and they asked this question, “Who is the religious leader who has been most persecuted in the world?” anybody who answered, “Reverend Moon,” would be correct. Do you agree with that? Who is the religious leader who was most opposed by the United States? That includes the Christians as well as the communists, Buddhists, and all the other religions of the world. All of these religions opposed that religious leader-Reverend Moon. If I had not understood God’s will and had gone a foolish route and been opposed by all these groups, that would be a different story. But I do know God’s will, more than anybody else, and I know about the world more than anybody else, yet still I have been persecuted to this extreme extent, more than anybody. Would God put Reverend Moon in the last position or in the first position? You only say first because you are Moonies, isn’t that true? (No!) That means you are saying yes representing all of America, the religious community, all humanity? Then you may be right. (Laughs.)

When that award comes from God and then, everybody realizes, that Reverend Moon never smoked a cigarette in his entire life; he never smoked pot; he never drank alcohol; he never disco danced, they will say why don’t we let him do those things one time? If I were to drink alcohol at that time, the first time ever in my life, would anybody blame me for doing that? Maybe if I did drink, it would be through a pipe, not from a bottle. Maybe I would have a pipe connected to the other end, as well, and I would just drink and pass water, drink and pass water, all through the day. Maybe people would persecute me for that. But the Moonies, knowing me, would say, “Oh, finally Father has fallen into sin. Now he is becoming an alcoholic.” Would you say that, or would say, “Father, no matter what you may do, we understand. We forgive.” Why? What reason could I possibly have? Maybe I feel that the only way I can truly forgive drunkards, alcoholics, rather than trying to punish them and make them work extra hard within the Unification Church, is to drink myself. How about that? Then all these smoking people and drinking people, when they end up in that part of hell in spirit world, if I drink and I smoke, do you think they would shout out “mansei,” or would they say, “Oh, Father, you became one of us.” Which one? Make up your mind.

God, too, would laugh at this because it’s something He never thought about. Do you think God would say, “Well, so far you have been good, but now I am disappointed in you.” Or would so many Unification Church members say, “God, please forgive our Father,” that God would say, “OK, you are right. No problem.” So it’s up to you! If you forgive, then God would forgive. So even though you may see a crazy act such as drinking or smoking, still that saving work needs to be done. Stretching out your legs like that is commonplace in the West, but it is not acceptable in the East. Are you ever going to the Orient sometime in the future? If you go there, you had better not stretch your legs out like that. especially toward your elders. You have to have the right kind of training. Do you understand?

Now there is no other explanation necessary, is there? Which would be more effective in going out witnessing-the best clothing you have, all the nicest makeup, with stylish shoes and so forth, gingerly walking towards the people and speaking about God. In springtime, like a butterfly, you just move on, wearing beautiful colors, flying from flower to flower, moving this way and that. How beautiful. Or completely the opposite, with clothing almost like rags, not attractive. Almost like a Chinese beggar. Western beggars look good by comparison with an Oriental beggar. Western beggars don’t want to look at something so mundane as bread. They want you to give them meat. There are different classes of beggars in the world today. Anyway, imagine that the Oriental beggar-type person is crying out to the people, “Oh, the United States is really in danger,” going out to witness. Who would get the better response? Then we urge them to repent. And God looking on at that butterfly-like sister witnessing, or this beggar-like sister witnessing. Which one would be more encouraged by God? Yes, the second one. Perhaps nobody would be paying attention to her, but God is paying attention. God would be able to bring the angels to listen to her. And when they are moved, then God is ready to push all the world into that path, as well as the spirit world. That is what is being done. Have we ever spoken to anyone, given the words of God with tears, with really uncontrollable tears speaking God’s words?

After three days of fasting and we go out witnessing and shedding tears; after one week of fasting, we speak the same words; after twenty days of fasting, there is a difference. We know we are destined to dwell in the eternal world. Being saved, being restored means that we will live in the eternal world. In that world are we going to soar upward, or are we going to crawl on, taking millions of years? If you start flying from a high place you will only go up so far. But if you start from here, the lowest point, then you can go that much higher. There is no way of denying the Principle. The lower we go does will be the savior of the whole world.

Jesus taught us that whoever didn’t love him more than anybody else, more than their own family members, more than anybody in the world, was not worthy of him. Jesus made one important point there: nobody liked to follow Jesus, but to do something which nobody likes to do, that is righteous. Two people may be contemporaries on the same earth, but there will be billions of years of difference in the spirit world. The righteous one is ahead, of course. So which way should we go? One is the foolish way and the other is the smart way. Am I stating facts, or am I just trying to make you work harder? Then we can evaluate our own position. Are you doing 100% of what Father has been saying for so many years, or are you doing something far less? You are your own judge. You say, “The Unification Church is my church,” don’t you? What is the difference when Reverend Moon says, “The Unification Church is my church”? Who is more real and who is more false? We must know clearly. There is much difference. Even if I were to fight to avoid where God is, I wou repelling you from God’s location. That is a big difference.

You may say, “But Father, you taught us everything. I know it all and I can teach it all, so why is it that you can go to where God is and I cannot?” The difference is that you did not act on it. What is the subject of the sermon this morning? Bearing the fruit of the religious world. Which do you want to be, the fruit or the flower, or the leaves? Which would you prefer, the first, second, or third? You prefer to be the fruit, right? Before autumn comes, the fruit must ripen. The leaves drop off when the cold weather comes, as will everything else on the tree. But the fruit which is ripened and picked will remain. That fruit represents all the rest-flowers, leaves, branch, trunk, even the root of the tree. Everything is there within the seed. What is the fruit? We become fruit-bearing so that when God visits us, He wants to pick us up because we are valuable. The fruit-bearing of all the religious world means not on the Unification Church but also Christianity, Judaism, Buddhism, and all of the harmonize, unify and equalize all the religious world.

I set up the International Religious Federation for World Peace, didn’t I? And the International Federation for World Peace. Those world-scale organizations exist for the first time. The political world and the religious world were antagonistic. Each defied the other. Likewise, science and religion were enemies. All these realms were antagonistic, but now I have brought them into harmony. It was not a white person who did that nor was it a black person. It was Reverend Moon, who happens to be an Oriental. Why did I do that? It is so that everyone will become the fruit which God desires. God doesn’t want to retrieve only the religious persons; religious people aren’t the only fruits of God. All people. God has said, “I am going to reap Adam and Eve, and their family.” God wants to harvest that restored family before the coming of autumn, before the fruit falls to the ground. Do you understand?

Who is Adam? Adam is the elder son of God. What about Eve? Eve is God’s elder daughter. They are the parents of all parents. The first parents. So they were meant to be the true parents. They were representing God. It is obvious that such a when many perfect, God-centered family of true love dwell together, they will become a country centered on God. When more of such countries come into existence, they will constitute the world, and become heaven on earth and at the same time in heaven. There is where unity must come. And this unity in this family, and the fruit-bearing is the same. To bear fruit means to become the perfect family.

So in the Unification Church, I gave you the direction to qualify for this-bearing the fruit as a tribal messiah. Now within that family, you can be a dictator and it’s okay. The more a dictator, the greater you are as long as you are based on love, with the direction of harmony, equality and unity. Once you are unified like that, the more of a dictator you are, the better, because it will work better. So once you become completely unified, there is only one vertical center. If you have two centers, that’s not unified. If there are two captains in the boat, then the boat wants to go in two different directions, but it doesn’t work. We need one center. The family atmosphere needs one center-eternal true dominion, standing forever at that vertical position. Who says to me, “You have a flaw in your reasoning”? Raise your hands.

True freedom can be found there. Then even the smallest ones, as well as the grownups, can go up above the parents. Even the whole family can sleep under one blanket. It’s okay. If the child bites the grandfather’s finger and he says, “why did you do that?” the child responds, “Oh, it’s because I love you so much that I can’t control myself.” Then even if blood drips from his finger, that grandfather doesn’t mind. Can you imagine the grandfather wanting to punish the child? The grandfather would say, “Yes, when I look at my grandson I can see that the future of my clan will be very prosperous. Ha-ha-ha.” How great a scene it would be if God Himself could laugh because His finger was bitten by His loving grandchildren. Because that love which was manifested there made the grandfather laugh, even though his finger was hurting.

What is freedom? Freedom is to harmonize, equalize and unify. When this complete unification is achieved, it does not matter whether you stand up or lie down, because every side is right side up. Look at communism. I went and spoke to Mr. Gorbachev, clinging to his arm. A few days before that, Gorbachev regarded me as the archenemy of the communists. But then, Reverend Moon and Mr. Gorbachev could embrace one another. Gorbachev was not the center, Reverend Moon was the center. The CIA was saying, “Oh, Reverend Moon is so unpredictable. Now he is about to be used by the communists.” But the truth was the opposite. Absolutely there is no other person except Reverend Moon-not President Bush or anybody-who can give the right direction for what used to be the communist countries.

This is the way the world works. If there was a down side, once you turn it around 180 degrees, it comes to the upper position. Every position changes. The last becomes the first. Right becomes left. When this turning happens, everything wants to cling to it and not be separated. But if you spin very fast, then you want to cling even closer to the center. When it is moving fast, the universe has to protect it because there is a lot of centrifugal force.

There is no way to trade the transient life for eternal life. The eternal life is of utmost importance. In order to do that, nothing should stand in the way. Is Reverend Moon a smart person, or do I do things without thinking? I am a smart person. When the Justice Department here in the United States thought they could threaten stiff punishment and I would run away, never to return, they were wrong. Instead, I came right back to this country and went forward, even into Danbury. Jail is the worst place you can ever be within a country. If I hadn’t come back, maybe the love I have professed for you would not have been believable. And the way of life I have taught, that of living for the sake of others, would have been something that no one could trust. But as it was, I came and confronted everything face to face. I penetrated the Danbury world. That means that everyone came and clustered around Reverend Moon. I invited all my those people who were in Danbury at the same time as I was to come to my home for a because they knew me in that place.

Father built six organizations to help America while in Danbury, sacrificing the Unification Church. If I had not done that, Reagan would not have been re-elected and certainly Bush wouldn’t be in office today. Imagine in 1975 how the United States was suffering, having lost the war in Vietnam. Nobody could imagine that the Republican Party could regain the presidency within just a few years. Even Reagan himself thought it would take at least 20 years for the conservatives to regain power. Who made it possible for a conservative president to be elected in the United States? Paying the right indemnity, Reverend Moon made the conservative administration a possibility in this country. This is historic reality, not just an interpretation.

After losing the Vietnam War, communism was rampant. The college campuses were dominated by leftist thinking. This was the peak of communism in this country. Who could have expected that someone representing the right wing of conservative politics, namely Reagan, could become president in 1980? What is the so-called Reagan doctrine? That Reagan doctrine was coached along by the Washington Times Who was the one who inspired Reagan to proclaim that the devil’s representative on earth was communism? The Washington Times boldly said that. Also who emphatically asserted that in the Gulf War, Christianity and Judaism should stay united, never separating? The Washington Times. If we did not do that, the result would have been a religious war between even the Arabic religion there. And there would be division, like between the Western hemisphere and Eastern hemisphere of religion. Buddhism and Confucianism would have taken the Moslem side because they originated in the Orient. This separation between East and West danger which can be averted only through Father’s direction.

There is a shifting between the majority and the minorities in America. There is no guarantee that there won’t be a deep separation. Who is the one who is holding this together? By reason, by theory, by love? It is Reverend Moon. Gorbachev doesn’t know where to go. He needs someone to explain where and why he should go. Who is supposed to do that?

So isn’t the conclusion clear? What should be the fruit? What should be the seed? The seed would become eventually the elder son, and then the parents, and then the king. That is what the seed should be. Let me ask Mr. Bleu, who is the father of a member and is himself a member, a question: “Would you prefer to be a president or a king, if you had the choice?” (Answers: Kingship would be the preference. Laughter.) This is not a trick question. The president can only serve for a limited number of years, four in this country. Someone else must take his position, correct? All these elections every four years give rise to a tremendous social evil. Do you think they are completely fair elections? All sorts of vice and crime are given rise as a result of these elections. But now, democracy is held up as the ultimate system here in this country. It is “Brotherism.” It is horizontal. That is all.

And when the whole world becomes a unified world based on brotherism or democracy, it will give rise to a tremendous problem which it cannot solve because it is so huge. Then will the black people become the center of that brotherism? If a black person becomes the president, then he would replace all the white people in the administration with black people, perhaps. The center should be perpetual, not changing. The vertical center should be lasting, not changing every four years or so. Every time you change it, it becomes weakened. Does it become more straight or more crooked, if every four years you have a different vertical center? Crooked. Many times slanted like this, even leaning all the way to the ground. Yet, still it is supposed to be the vertical center. That is human history. To and fro, back and forth, all different directions. Not even back and forth, because that motion has a center, but this sort of motion is done without a center. That’s haywire, going here and there. This is exactly what Satan wanted, and the people thought, “Maybe that is the ideal.” But no.

Did you know that even within this America, which is a first-rate country, there are many people who don’t know the name of their president? Especially in the remote country places. The one who does not pay attention and keep up to date will not be able to keep up with who the president is, or what he is doing, or what the government is doing. Brotherism always brought forth antagonism, fighting, bloodshed, never peace. Father-son relationship, even in the fallen world, is not so much the source of struggle. The brothers can travel different ways, representing different values, but the parent and child relationship is a constant one. They cannot separate from each other even when they want to. Just like God is constant in the spirit world, extend this model to apply to the earth, and there has to be one-one kingship, one kingdom to be established. Isiah did say King of Kings and he meant that literally. What does that mean? It means the unified king among all the countries on the earth. Unified parents, unified king, unified elder son’s right.

Now here is the seed, here is the fruit, and if you burst open the fruit, there is seed. When Father cuts open the fruit, the first thing he finds is the elder son. He says, “I am the elder son of God.” What is so great about that elder sonship? The secular world also has an elder sonship. But the satanic elder son gave rise to disharmony. They use other people and sacrifice others for their own sake. This is what the satanic elder son did. Now this elder sonship is entirely different, trying to unify and harmonize and equalize. The contents are 180 degrees different. The elder son of God wants to follow and serve the second son, not just assert his first sonship the way Satan’s first son did. Father sees that as the seed of godly elder sonship. Now do you understand how different is this elder sonship under God, as opposed to the elder sonship of the satanic world?

You women might be wondering, “Why not talk about the elder daughter?” Actually, the elder daughter is not there because whoever marries the elder son and becomes completely one with him also becomes the elder son. When someone calls, “Please send out the representative of your household,” who comes out, the woman, the man, or both? It is the American concept to answer “both.” If the answer is both, then when you count their shadows, how many are there? But if one person is the representative and he stands in a vertical way, then he and his shadow are one. There is no shadow when the sun is directly overhead and the person is standing straight up. Then it is vertical, unified and equalized.

So a woman must become one with her husband in order to fulfill her role properly. When the husband and wife die, usually one dies before the other. How would you like to be buried? How about one being buried above the other? Imagine. Even though our physical body dies when we go to spirit world, we can enjoy eternal love between husband and wife. Isn’t that a joyful thing? In the spirit world, they will laugh and rejoice, not weep.

We can draw the unmistakable conclusion: What I am doing now is what Adam and Eve would have done hundreds of thousands of years ago if they hadn’t fallen. Adam and Eve are in the spirit world now. Of course, they have tremendous remorse for having fallen, but when they hear what I am speaking now, wouldn’t they say, “Yes, Reverend Moon is right.” Or would they say that I am wrong? What about God? Does he agree with what I say? How about you, what do you think? That means you are in a better position than Adam and Eve, and almost as good as God! Yes, the answer is so clear and unmistakable.

So in these three qualifications, you must pass my test, which is also the test of the universe. Three steps: First, you must be the true elder son, recognized by your tribe as surpassing the standard of the satanic elder son. So Reverend Moon has to give you the seal of approval saying that you gained the true elder sonship of God. And you are all kings of your own family. And true parents. If you are true parents, automatically you become true king. We know that the family is the training ground, in fact everything here on earth is preparation for our eternal life in the spirit world. In the family, the children must learn to serve their parents. That is one stage of training. We have to serve our parents just as we serve the king. When we enter society, taking our job or employment, then we serve the king of that country as we serve our parents. Then we move to the world level. Then after that training, we go to spirit world and we are able to live properly in that world. If we do this, then we can orient ourselves in any direction in the spirit world and we are ready to go there. If we don’t achieve this on earth, then everything has to be rehabilitated. It is an extremely tedious procedure to go through in spirit world.

If the father and son both should become candidates in the same election for president, then will they have to fight each other? If one is the Democratic candidate and the other is the Republican candidate, they will have to run against each other. But that would be absurd. You have to preserve your family unity, as well as preserving the larger national unity. Father and son could never be candidates at the same time. The system which allows that must be wrong. It is understandable that brothers might fight on the same level, but father and son should never do that. So parentism means the ideology which supports a king.

Coming back to the original point, do you think that with democracy which we see at the present time we can bring the world into unity? No, it is only a vertical way, parentism, which can bring this world into unity. So that is the headwing, neither right nor left but headwing. So in the family, all three are there: the elder son, the parents, and the kingship. That is the fruit of the religious world. Once this fruit is harvested, then the religious world does not need to exist anymore. It has achieved its purpose. So you might say it is the liberation of the religious world.

What about the Unification Church? Would the Unification Church still put up our signboards, or should we also take down our signs at that time? Yes, we too must take down our church sign and become simply the unified family, unified country, world and cosmos. So the family is the training ground from which to compose the national family. Not just that but the whole world family, the cosmic family. So in that order, each one is the training ground for the next level.

In the family are the parents, children and relatives. All these elements are in the family. Of course, there are two kinds of people, man and woman. There are three levels: parents, husband and wife, and children. So each position relates to two other positions. For the grandparents, there are the children and grandchildren. From the grandchildren, there are the parents and grandparents. Then what is the family? The family is the condensed form of history. Starting from God there is just one, one straight line, not many lines, that is the line of elder son. In all the different families, only the elder son counts. That forms the straight line connected to God. And every member of the family must protect that elder son line above all things. Parents can stand only in one upright, vertical position. They cannot move from that. So that vertical line comes down at a 90 degree angle from the horizontal line.

This is our parents right here, which has the same shape which compliments God’s position here. (Pointing to the blackboard.) That means if we connect all these with equal signs, they are all equal. So grandparents are the representatives of the inheritance of history. These are the ones who inherited all of history. That means the family represents all of history. So the grandfather and grandmother are standing in God’s place within the family. So here on the parents’ level all men and women exist. They represent all of humanity. All men are represented by father; all women are represented by mother. That couple stands in the position representing all men and women. So parents represent all families of humankind. And those parents, who represent all man and woman throughout history, combine to become a new individual, creating the concept of myself.

The children are of the same family, except that they represent the future world, all the future generations of men and future generations of women. So they should stand in the position to represent and inherit the tradition of the grandfather and grandmother. Thus the future is combined with present and past. This is the way the family comes to represent all of history, linking past, present and future in the grandparents, parents and children. That these are combined into one in the family means that everything is unified, equalized. That kind of attitude or way of life is welcomed by all creatures on the earth and in heaven.

That seed which eventually becomes one is this parents’ seed. The element in that seed. Now we know what kind of fruit we have to become. The blessed couples and blessed families of the Unification Church should become such families. This is the original meaning of family. Now this family, perfected heartistically, well-trained and adapted, stands in subject position to receive the same type of family in the object’s position. That means this family becomes the representative of all mankind. In other words, within that family, we must treat all strangers in the street who are the same age as my grandmother and grandfather the same as our own grandparents. Likewise, everyone we see is deserving of our respect, and to treat them the way we would treat our aunts, uncles and other relatives. That is the way I want you to live, and the way I want your families to become, the original family way.

Why do we need so many families to set the right example? Why not just one family to set the standard? No, we need much more than just families. We need an entire country to set the standard. In order for you to become a core, you must have an object. Without an objective body, you cannot be the subjective core. That core position is the elder sonship, parents position and kingship. That is forever, not changing with the times. The parents position represents the kingship. There are three different names, but they are all in one. Kingship automatically represents God. One. So here is the king of the family. As king, he must harmonize, make peace in that family. If we did that, when we go to spirit world, we are ready to dwell there from the first day. Everywhere we go there, we are welcomed, applauded. Suppose you decide to live in a certain place. Everybody around there would unite with you, become one with you.

What if a person doesn’t go through his earthly training successfully and remains individual-minded when he goes to spirit world? He will wander and roam around, ending up in hell. This is what hell is. It would be so shameful, we wouldn’t be able to open our eyes. That is the eternal world, a very real world. This life we are in now is mere training and preparation for that world to come. Do you understand? As long as we have that true love kingship, we can go to spirit world and throw our arms around God Himself and God will never protest. He will welcome us.

Last week, I had dinner with three women, elderly Korean members who started talking about the good old days in the church many years ago. At that time many people who met me for the first time at the church, whether man or woman, wanted to come up and embrace me. I didn’t mind, and it really didn’t matter whether they were men or women because everyone was beyond thinking of such things. At that time, if Mother had been there, maybe I would have been held back. Of course, that was before our marriage. Nobody was married in the church at that time. So our elderly guests last week reached out to embrace me, just like in the old days. Mother wasn’t there at the time, but if she had been, she might have said, “My, how times are changing.” But in the spirit world, embracing between men and women is very different. The unlimited expression of brotherly and sisterly love is very natural. No one tries to stop such pure expression of love.

Now, do you want to follow me to that kind of spirit world, or not? More important, would I bring all of you to the same world where I am going, or would I choose to go by myself, or perhaps take just a few people with me? Wouldn’t I take everyone I possibly could? Which feeling would be stronger: I want to go to the same place in spirit world as Father; or is my desire to take all of you to the same place in spirit world stronger than yours? Which one is stronger, your desire or mine? When you say that yours is stronger, that is the American way of thinking. Do you really believe your desire is stronger than my determination to pull you to the best place, whether you like to go or not, dragging you to there? It is typically American to think that you have a stronger desire than I do. If you make a mistake with your thinking like that, where can you end up, except in hell? How many formulas are there, one or two? There is only one, absolutely one.

Even think about the nature of the children’s love for the parents, compared with the parents’ love for the children. By nature, which one is stronger? The parents’ love quite clearly, even by instinct, is stronger. Parents in their home are always telling the children, “You have to study harder, harder!” Even though the children are already studying hard, the loving parents will try to push them more. That is the nature of the parents’ heart. Whoever is in a position of authority over you, parents, aunt, whoever really wants to nag at you, even though you are trying hard. If someone says, “No, I’m running away,” then that person will become a loser.

Have all you blessed families become perfected families? That is the problem. Your biggest problem, I can tell you, is not lack of money or anything else, it is your lack of true love. We cannot achieve this in the spirit world. We must do it here and only here, so that is why it is so important. You must walk the path of Principle right here on earth, just as I did. There is no printed map for the path of restoration, so I had to find it. That is the way I have been living, finding the way of restoration. But the way I have gone is the path which everybody else has to follow. That path is the way I pioneered, as well as cultivating it and developing it. You don’t have to do anything more than follow. Do you understand?

Your lifestyle is the same as mine: wake up, eat, work, sleep, and so forth. But you are following the pattern which you inherited from your grandparents and parents. You must get married eventually, and become parents, grandparents, and so forth. Going this way, we will each and every one of us go to heaven. There are three stages, from childhood, to parenthood to grandparenthood. Ultimately we go that way to God. We all must go through that in this life. Is there anyone who can say confidently, “I know that I am going to live on this earth forever”? Of course not. Everyone must go to spirit world but first he must become the representative of the future world, present world and past world.

If we go all the way up, of course, it is a perfect circle. Now no person is exempt from here. Everyone, no matter where he is, must follow the same pattern. Now we know that fruit bearing is like that. We have to gather that seed, that fruit, then we have to sow that seed in the springtime. You have all learned the history of restoration through my teaching, isn’t that correct? You couldn’t learn that on your own, could you? So if God chose Reverend Moon, who resembles Him, then I must choose my own children who also resemble me. That is because I need to plant a seed which can give good seed itself.

There are many seeds like this, many fruits like this (drawing on board.) I need an impeccable, beautiful apple here. Suppose everything about that apple is beautiful except for one little dot, one little worm hole. If the apple is perfect, that means it contains the perfected plus and minus. This is like a family. If one member of the family becomes unchaste, commits the fall, then the whole family becomes disfigured, like the apple with a worm hole.

Those who say, “Father, I am just barely going along with our marriage because you matched us. But if I had my choice, I would not continue,” raise your hands. Are you absolutely happy with your spouse? Some of you say “yes” in a small voice. Is it “yes” after a long pause, or a strong “YES”? Actually both answers are okay. You must develop that attitude and that pattern, too. You have to be able to look at your wife for eternity and be happy. Can you imagine this: Suppose you were climbing a high mountain once upon a time somewhere in Austria. Would such a man ever begin to imagine himself marrying a woman from some remote country such as Korea? How could such a person ever conceive of such a possibility? Those two could come together to form a different universe. In the beginning, you didn’t even speak the same language. What could you possibly have in common in order to become husband and wife, except the will of God? It is truly historic that such a man and woman the beginning, except through an interpreter.

Is that a high place or a low place? It is one extreme to the other extreme. Here are the couples who will never let each other go. They will be happy and cherish each other for millions of years into eternity. If you do that, how different are you from the original Adam and Eve! That is the same, there is no difference. You must remember that Adam and Eve did not even know the things that you know now. They knew nothing at that time, but you have learned everything as you start in the same position as they. Your children are supposed to become even better than the children of Adam and Eve if they hadn’t fallen. All these things, thanks to heaven and True Parents, are yours. Do you think that someone labored day and night trying to teach Adam and Eve about true love and how they would have to live in the future? No, they did not have this opportunity. So we must really rejoice and unite and proclaim together, saying, “This is the wonderful revolution which we carry on and on.” Think about blondes a God-centered, true love revolution. We must be proud of that.

All you Japanese women who are married to Western husbands, raise your hands, please. I realize that you encounter many difficulties of which other people are not aware. You are very small and have to deal with those big, sturdy Western men. Even before you feel love for them, you want to cry out, “Help, help!” You may laugh even though it’s not funny, but the fact that you can laugh is a historically important thing.

Here is Mr. Bleu. The other day, he told me that when his son, who is an American member, was blessed to a Brazilian bride, they couldn’t even speak at all to one another. He honestly couldn’t believe that their marriage would last very long. But as time went on, they came to understand each other better and better and they gave birth to a beautiful son who turned out to be a genius. He felt that that child was of a completely different seed, different lineage. He was so impressed that he himself decided to join the Unification Church. This is the kind of testimony which people around the world will be able to give. This is what heaven is all about.

For what reason did I give the Blessing? I gave the blessing so that you could bring up your family just like the True Parents’ family. Have you ever heard of me and Mother having fierce fights? No, you won’t ever hear of such a thing. There is no greater shame than for the father and mother to fight in front of the children. Can they separate or divorce? What more horrible thing, how more could you kill the children than that? But including my own case, can a man and women become so perfectly united in the beginning? Don’t you think every couple has their own problems, both large and small? If a man wants to rest within the mind of a woman, he might climb in but his feet will hang out because her mind is so small. But the mind of a man is large enough for several women to climb in, and he has the capacity to tolerate the woman. Whatever she says, let her say it.

Since the woman is in the man, when he feels angry, she feels that way, too, because all she feels is the immediate situation. But the man can look farther out and see not only his wife but everything else. Isn’t that true? Women never see beyond right here. They would rather not think about the future, or great and big things. They want beautiful, expensive things like diamond rings. My own fingers may protest to me someday, “Everybody in the world wore rings on their fingers. Why didn’t you ever put rings on us?” Perhaps when I go to spirit world, someone will put a ring on my finger. Until that time, I will never wear any such thing. What about Adam and Eve, do you think they wore diamond rings in the Garden of Eden? No, they were naked, so certainly wearing rings would not have been a priority for them. Do you think there were barber shops or beauty parlors for manicures?

Suppose a man has been away from home for a long time and he finally walks in the door to greet his wife. Would the wife say, “Wait, dear, I have to put on my makeup first. It will only take ten minutes”? If such a thing happened, that husband would get really angry. Can you imagine any husband saying, “Yes, I want to be fair, so go ahead and take the time to make up your face”? That is not true love. He would just grab her and embrace her. It doesn’t matter whether someone is dirty or even smelly, you want to kiss your beloved before anything else. Afterwards you can wash up. Love is straightforward like that. Isn’t straightforward love more genuine? Or is patiently waiting more genuine? In general, men don’t have to take so many baths. Like a frog, you can go into the bathtub every day and spend too much time there. I don’t think the average man likes to do that.

If some wife demands that her husband wash his face, brush his teeth, even wash his feet before he can get close to her, I don’t think that is true love. It is not genuine. I always have the urge to test people. Even though Mother is here, I’m going to say this. (Laughter) I want to test my own wife, my own loved ones, to see if they really love me. So I might become very smelly, you know. The baby calf or ox-do you think they ever take a bath throughout their whole life? Unless the master washes them, they never wash themselves. I am not suggesting that you get dirty and disregard common courtesy; the point is that when you are in love, you can’t let a small thing such as that hinder your love.

Do the Unification Church blessed couples keep separate bank accounts? I asked some members that question a while back and someone replied, “The answer is obvious. We don’t have enough money to keep separate accounts.” That is good. I salute such a situation because it is not good to separate in that way. It is a small thing, but that tells many other things about the couple. It is really unthinkable that husband and wife have two different bank accounts. The value of love is so deep that even one loaf of bread ought to be enough for you to survive on as long as you are united. Here in America, one thing it is very difficult to do is starve to death. Wherever you go, you can find bread which others have discarded, including bread too old to be sold. If you just ate that and continued to serve God’s purpose, would you ever go to hell? Who would be more precious, the one who lived an easy life and saved many people, or the person who was starving in this life and also saved many people? Yes, the second one.

We are attracted to the seed and the fruit in spring. Maybe I need to spend another four hours here just talking about spring. But since I can’t do that, I will just mention the name “spring.” Everybody, whether enemy or friend, will agree that there is no greater family in the history of religion as the family that we are about to become, and which we already achieved somehow. Imagine the existing Christian religion: their goal of salvation is just for “me.” “I want to be saved.” So the religion of the Unification Church is to save not only “me,” but also family, all the clans, the whole society, country and whole world, all the way up to the cosmos and even God, whom we want to liberate too. In other words, we even want to save God. When traditional Christians hear such words, they will exclaim, “No! That is heresy!” But God, who lost His only son and daughter and they are now suffering in hell, can such a God be happy? Since He cannot, then He, too, needs to be saved.

There is no way for children to understand the pain and agony of their parents, as I have said. But if the children want to make ten or even a hundred times more effort to become true filial sons and daughters, then maybe they can begin to understand their parents’ heart. Just a short time ago by historical standards, I was the only person who understood God’s heart. But now the Unification movement has sprung up, consisting of many people wanting to carry on this thought and tradition of way of life. And God is relieved now because that is exactly what He wanted. Even God cannot let me go. Which do you think is stronger: God’s desire to be with Father, God’s strong attachment, or your attachment to me? God’s attachment to me is stronger. Did God ever commit a sin or fall? No, but your ancestors fell and therefore you did, too. God’s dwelling place is in heaven, whereas the only place for fallen man is in hell. So it is you who need me, even more than God needs me, since God is not fallen and you are fallen. God stays in heaven, no matter how miserable His heart. But fallen man is constantly in hell, even though he doesn’t even realize it. Therefore, you have to become ten, even a hundred, times stronger in your desire to become one with me, to hold on and never let me go.

There is a collection now of my speeches, consisting of Volume One all the way up to Volume 200. That is the record of my speeches which have been recorded. Before that, there were speeches which didn’t get recorded. Those 200 volumes contain everything — all the words, the blueprints I gave you. Even though there are 200 volumes, if you really understand the contents, they are simple. Become like God. That is all. It has taken me 200 volumes of speeches so far to try teach you how to become like God, but that is the gist of my entire message.

If this teaching would be implanted in at least 180 countries with the same investment as I worked here, then the whole world would have hope and could be restored. You must understand that this is the time of the cosmic spring. Now I can take these fruits and seeds, planting them. Adam and Eve didn’t fall just as individuals. They fell on the family level. So the Blessing begins the new families, planting new seeds in a new area. Since this is the springtime, this seed needs to be sown in order for the bud to come out. The seed itself doesn’t know anything about this. The one who plants the seeds, the master, knows what to expect although the seeds know nothing. The blessed families have been assigned to a new area with the instruction: become a tribal messiah. Save your tribe. Once you go out and undertake that task of tribal messiah for your own tribe, you must do it no matter what, even to the point of death. Before you accomplish your task, you cannot return to me. Resignation from this task is not possib life and become a new life. This is the ultimate way. In other words, if you fail this way, there is no other way to take to get to heaven.

When I harvest the fruit, then all those fruits-namely, you-must have all the ingredients that I have been looking for so that when your seeds are planted, the same kind of sprout comes up. In order to do that, you have to have everything within that seed. If I sowed that seed, can you harvest the same kind of fruit? How are you going to educate your blessed children? That is the question.

The number 70 means the age of resting, the time of sabbatical. Therefore, this last decade of the twentieth century is my resting time, or time for sowing seeds. What I need to do from this point on is to go about contacting, talking to and educating the heads of countries, presidents and so forth. Then the whole world can find the way to go over from death to life. There is a way. Therefore, I will make a presentation of the books of my words to each national leader. I will say, “Please study this and fulfill everything which this book directs. That is the way your country can find new life. It is up to you to determine how to translate this from the Korean. Once it is translated into your own language, you should broadcast the contents over your own television networks. If you do that, you will find a revival of your nation.” That is what I will say. Also I will have scholars endorse my works; let the media broadcast them.

Shouldn’t you be reading the texts of my speeches? Listening to me now, you may understand what I am saying, but you need to study the contents over and over in order for the meaning to really sink in and become clear to you. Come to think of it, God Himself never gave such long, arduous sermons as Reverend Moon has given. I have certainly spoken the most sermons of all religious leaders in history. I myself am moved by the words which I spoke many years ago, when I study them. I happened to notice a speech which I gave on February 22, 1971. That was 20 years ago, and at that time, I gave all the directions which need to be followed. Therefore, Unification Church members really have a heavy responsibility to remember my teachings and carry them out. Now I am repeating and expanding on some points which were not so clear before. That is why I am saying them again. But it was amazing to me to see that twenty years ago, I gave a sermon which was essentially the same as the one I am giving to you today.

Do you think it is possible to understand the deepest meaning of the words I have spoken after they have been translated into English? Isn’t it much better to be able to read my words directly in the Korean, feeling the heart-to-heart closeness through the Korean language? The only way to inherit that feeling, that original life, is to hear the original language which I speak. Translation is not much more than an introduction to my thought. Exactly when I will go to spirit world is not known by anyone. That is a serious problem. Later, after I am gone, after I spoke to you so many things, you will know that you never obeyed fully. You will know how seriously, how ardently I spoke to you on so many different occasions, and that you didn’t pay serious attention and didn’t do enough to fulfill.

When I am gone, how are you going to deal with your regret? Imagine. In a few more years, you will see teenagers in high school, middle school children, learning the Divine Principle everywhere in the world. You will live to see that day. Then they will all come to you to ask questions, seriously wanting to understand the deeper meaning of Principle, the meaning of my speeches and teachings.

When you have to reply, “I really can’t answer that. I don’t know,” what a shameful situation it will be. Your own blessed children will ask you, “How much did you follow Father’s directions?” They will say, “Father said many times in his speeches that Unification Church members should learn Korean. Why didn’t you do that?” Can you say, “I didn’t like Korean.” That would be too shameful. Think about that.

On the other hand, what if you make every effort to do everything I directed. What a different situation you will find yourself in. How proud of yourself you can be! You can say, “I worked, I wept, I was persecuted at this and that time.” You will be able to tell your grandchildren the names of towns where you worked, where you wept in the service of restoration. Your grandchildren will say, “I want to visit the place where Grandpa’s tears dropped down. I want to step on that land.” At that time, your pride will be in how much persecution you endured and how long you continued. Do you understand? Many Korean leaders have visited America. What do they talk about with the most pride? The past times, how much persecution they endured. They are not proud of earning money, studying, or anything like that.

How much persecution, how much did you sacrifice? This is what puts you in the highest levels of spiritual world. I have known this well. All my life I have taken the hardest way, the way of persecution and sacrifice.

You are planting the future generations now in your families. How great will be the seed you harvest? That is your serious situation. Your next generation follows the elder seed. The seed makes everything. That is the natural way. I have always understood this point, so no matter how much the free world opposed me, my gaze was fixed upon the terminal point. Step by step, no matter what was required. I have never slept very much at night throughout my adult life. God’s situation didn’t allow me to rest. We have to take the way which is like His. That is the way of filial piety.

How do we sow the seeds? We will harvest whatever we plant. I have done my very best to plant here in America during these past 20 years. Now at this harvest time, you should not disappoint God or me with the fruits of that planting. I know what are the weak points of contemporary Americans in regard to their relationship with God. Therefore, I matched many Oriental women to Americans, not in order for them to follow the American way but rather for them to have a deeper influence, to help Western people become more spiritually influenced. Maybe if the Oriental wife finds it impossible to educate her own husband, then she must concentrate on the children. At least they must be educated in the right way. If the elder people don’t meet the criteria, they will become rotten, but the children are the next generation, the future of America. A woman with such a sacrificial mind is a truly holy woman. She took a man from an enemy nation as her husband, dedicated everything she had throughout her life to educate that person. Only a holy woman’s mind could do that. Only 45 years ago, the United States and Japan were at war. Now Japanese and American people are becoming harmonized, peaceful and loving each other, giving rise to a new world in the future. This is what I have done.

Especially you American women, you must understand your position. The Japanese members didn’t come here to follow American tradition. They have an even deeper mission of planting the root of heavenly tradition and to help their American spouses follow God’s way. If that doesn’t work or bring forth the desired results, I am thinking of yet another measure. This country was originally settled by the Indians, correct? When I went to Hawaii, I learned something. The total population there consists of 30% Japanese and 28% Caucasian, and the larger Japanese population is persecuting the Caucasians. When I heard that, I didn’t feel bad about it. How deeply anguished I am. I almost had the desire to pour oil on that persecution to let it burn even stronger, but I knew I couldn’t do that. Instead, I thought about what would happen if all those 28% Caucasians intermarried with the Japanese and followed the tradition of the Unification Church, and come to mainland America. Then restoration could be a quick process.

God desires such restoration. What is meant by the “Pacific era”? Does it include the United States? Yes, and it also includes the continent of Australia. Everything will be connected there, the South Pacific, Japanese islands. Compared with the world’s population, one million population is very small. I have already directed those Hawaiian people in that way: Do this so well that the people on the continent will be ashamed. You here in the United States should never be outdone by any new intermarried couple from Hawaii. Do you understand?

We are the ones to make the tradition now. Once we establish the tradition, anyone who joins later must follow it. No one can complain. My portion of responsibility towards America has been more than fulfilled. I have already done my springtime planting. What harvest will I see? That question remains. As you know, Jesus cursed the barren fig tree that he encountered on his way to Jerusalem. I expect that the seed which I sowed will bring a good harvest, namely you. That you will come up with a good harvest when you grow.

I am going to go to South America on April 16 and within about one month, I will go to six countries. I expect to meet with the presidents of each of those countries, and I will give them guidance to fulfill the national level work. I will go around the world and go back there, to see how much that new seedling has grown. I expect to see the top level of leadership, not just grassroots level. Nobody knows at this time which country will be the first one to shout out “Mansei!” for God. Each of you members had some revelation before you joined the Unification Church. This is the same time. Now all those past leaders of those nations in spirit world may come down and work through the current leaders. All they will say is, “Accept Reverend Moon; obey his teachings.”

The Korean words for “leader” and “mole” sound almost the same. Would you like to become a leader or a mole of the United States? That is why I have exhorted you to go out and stir up the situation. Speak the truth, do what is right, regardless of whether others like it or not. Eventually people will understand.

Now you have been planted. That means you have been given the Blessing. You are going to give birth to many children. If you have children that are not so good, then you have to quickly educate them well. If you don’t do that it will be difficult. We have to teach them how to bow from the youngest age. Teach them from the smallest level about God, about the world. Tell them never to follow the way this big country is going because it is the way of decay. Tell them not to be afraid of being different from other people. You have to teach them all of these things. The main purpose in educating them is to chase away the devil from this country. That means if you give birth to a well-made child, then you don’t have to worry about so much. But if your child is not so well-made, then you have to do a lot of supplementing by education. Now the role of Unification Church wives is on two levels. One is to educate the heavenly children, and also to do away with the devil’s society.

Those of you who have children, raise your hands. The responsibility is yours to educate them, but actually they don’t belong to you. They belong to the world and to God. They are the subjects of God’s kingdom, they are not your children. America needs those children, but they are beyond America. They are heavenly citizens. Do you understand? They must grow up with that kind of purpose. Otherwise, in the future, your family will have no hope. Only hell. Do you understand?

You must understand this particular time in history. We have to foster the family which is fit to inherit all the traditions and to be the true ancestors of all the future generations. We must do that by keeping our family in the right way. If we are not in the right path, then we have to move them, transplant the seedlings to the right way, give fertilizer and take out the weeds. Do all the gardening necessary within your own family. You have to pay attention to your own family. Don’t just expect them to automatically spring up to become a perfect family. You have to work hard at it.

Now I am giving you, allowing you, the command to look at your own children. Now that I am going over the pinnacle of the hill of restoring the elder sonship, the parentship and the kingship, I am giving you permission to look at your own children so that you can educate them to become perfected. You must establish yourself as the king of your own family. Your family is not supposed to be a democracy. You should be the king. You have to teach your children, too, the way of the future.

Those who pledge, “Between my spouse and me, I pledge that we will grow our family to be this perfect seed which you can give a passing grade,” raise your hands. Don’t miss this special time in history, make a success. I want all of you to succeed in this endeavor. That is my prayer for you.